by_o your_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o be_v so_o fasten_v to_o he_o as_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n or_o as_o a_o building_n firm_o found_v that_o no_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v you_o v_o 13._o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o note_n b_o know_v 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v note_n c_o fill_v 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_o skill_v as_o all_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immense_a wisdom_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 8_o 9_o or_o as_o the_o ancients_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v these_o dimension_n understand_v and_o search_v into_o the_o immensity_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o best_a express_v by_o the_o several_a dimension_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o be_v fasten_v be_v extend_v upward_o and_o downward_o and_o on_o both_o side_n i_o mean_v that_o unspeakable_a and_o unfathomable_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v a_o science_n of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o we_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o mysterious_a knowledge_n that_o the_o gnostic_n boast_v of_o or_o to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o may_v inflame_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o love_v we_o and_o so_o fill_v you_o with_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o divine_a 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o and_o which_o will_v fortify_v you_o against_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v now_o apt_a to_o discourage_v you_o 7._o 13._o 20._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d that_o work_v in_o we_o paraphrase_n 20._o now_o to_o that_o alwise_a and_o all-mercifull_a god_n that_o can_v do_v most_o abundant_o above_o what_o we_o can_v imagine_v and_o will_v do_v liberal_o above_o what_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o to_o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o that_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v now_o wrought_v among_o you_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afford_v such_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n 21._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n note_n d_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n ascribe_v through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o may_v this_o for_o ever_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a time_n but_o among_o all_o posterity_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o grace_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o signify_v some_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o some_o charge_n or_o office_n that_o especial_o of_o the_o ministry_n so_o when_o levi_n be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o 8._o the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o proper_o that_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d favour_n here_o and_o so_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v be_v he_o that_o be_v favour_v by_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n prefer_v to_o such_o a_o dignity_n a_o office_n before_o other_o without_o consideration_n of_o any_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n only_o upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v pitch_v on_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o right_a read_n it_o must_v then_o be_v render_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o exceed_v knowledge_n where_o the_o comparison_n be_v lay_v betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o ver_fw-la 18._o determine_v to_o signify_v christ_n love_n of_o we_o the_o knowledge_n must_v probable_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o know_v and_o boast_v so_o much_o in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v to_o study_v and_o contemplate_v that_o one_o subject_n christ_n infinite_a love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a our_o study_v then_o what_o they_o boast_v of_o and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o improbable_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v comprehend_v the_o immense_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o shall_v add_v also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o excel_v knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v very_o proud_a of_o their_o deep_a and_o secret_a knowledge_n and_o place_n great_a perfection_n therein_o so_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o huge_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o such_o as_o be_v consider_v will_v by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n incline_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v discourage_v at_o tribulation_n v_o 13._o and_o to_o possess_v their_o heart_n of_o that_o as_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o worth_a their_o think_n of_o and_o study_v than_o the_o high_a knowledge_n or_o skill_n of_o mystical_a interpretation_n which_o the_o gnostic_n so_o pretend_v to_o as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o knowledge_n simple_o take_v so_o as_o to_o exceed_v knowledge_n shall_v signify_v unsearchable_a unintelligible_a that_o can_v probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pray_v they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o beside_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o note_n of_o comparison_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a notion_n to_o compare_v love_n and_o knowledge_n together_o and_o prefer_v the_o former_a but_o if_o the_o other_o be_v the_o right_a read_n than_o the_o render_n will_v be_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d the_o exceed_a love_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a interpretation_n whether_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v and_o of_o christ_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o or_o second_o our_o love_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n yet_o the_o former_a will_v be_v more_o commodious_a because_o more_o agreeable_a to_o v_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a branch_n of_o that_o his_o reveal_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o which_o also_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n v_o 13._o adhere_v constant_o to_o he_o endure_v persecution_n and_o not_o suffer_v our_o love_n to_o be_v cool_v by_o they_o and_o to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v will_v well_o connect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v to_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n see_v note_n c._n as_o a_o effect_n in_o we_o of_o this_o knowledge_n or_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a love_n towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v signify_v to_o fill_v up_o vacuity_n to_o perfect_a to_o complete_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o h._n so_o here_o have_v recommend_v to_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_a love_n or_o charity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o viz._n rich_a love_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o fill_v up_o and_o perfect_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o god_n now_o in_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o
such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a here_o nay_o second_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o s._n john_n be_v peculiar_o involve_v may_v make_v it_o prudent_a thus_o to_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o disguise_v it_o under_o this_o title_n or_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o whole_o omit_v his_o name_n or_o title_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n may_v here_o be_v of_o force_n for_o his_o omit_v it_o thus_o far_o here_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n also_o for_o though_o those_o church_n whither_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v know_v from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o according_o never_o deny_v they_o reception_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o public_a a_o character_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o have_v and_o be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n as_o all_o s._n pawles_n unless_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o might_n well_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o universal_a a_o reception_n at_o first_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o yet_o appear_v that_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o inscription_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o of_o this_o author_n be_v be_v oppose_v by_o diotrephes_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n this_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gnostic_n be_v know_v to_o have_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o of_o alexander_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 15._o so_o of_o the_o gnostic_n we_o read_v judas_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coreh_n and_o that_o we_o know_v consist_v in_o their_o oppose_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o so_o in_o the_o parallel_n must_v denote_v the_o oppose_a the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n judas_n 8._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o as_o of_o alexander_n blaspheme_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 1_o cor._n 8._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n proceed_v immediate_o c._n 9_o to_o the_o vindicate_a his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o gal._n 1._o and_o speak_v to_o titus_n of_o these_o deceiver_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 10._o refractory_a disobedient_a of_o these_o it_o be_v ignatius_n affirmation_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v more_o than_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o know_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v corrupt_v ep._n ad_fw-la polycarp_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o marcus_n follower_n a_o progeny_n of_o these_o gnostic_n irenaeus_n plain_o affirm_v l._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o from_o he_o epiphanius_n l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 14._o and_o 34._o that_o they_o be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la say_v they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n but_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o take_v away_o all_o force_n from_o this_o argument_n and_o then_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v true_a and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o we_o observe_v how_o agreeable_a the_o matter_n of_o this_o be_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n fortify_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n v_o 5._o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o gnostick_n decerver_n or_o antichrist_n v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d how_o these_o epistle_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n appear_v to_o be_v address_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n universal_o or_o indefinite_o but_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o render_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o the_o other_o to_o gaius_n a_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v two_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o these_o epistle_n belong_v see_v note_v a._n on_o this_o epist_n second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o address_v they_o be_v yet_o design_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o they_o and_o send_v to_o other_o also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n the_o same_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v design_v to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n unto_o another_o and_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o s._n james_n but_o than_o three_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o beside_o those_o epistle_n which_o carry_v s._n paul_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v a_o universal_a reception_n only_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n hereupon_o those_o two_o so_o receive_v might_n at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a also_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o catholick_o or_o universal_o entertain_v and_o then_o when_o upon_o far_a evidence_n make_v to_o the_o church_n these_o other_o be_v without_o contradiction_n receive_v also_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o their_o inscription_n to_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v also_o that_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o canon_n s._n john_n ii_o 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o note_n a_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 1._o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o church_n unnamed_a and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o who_o i_o value_v and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n the_o same_o in_o you_o that_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o pray_v and_o hope_n for_o ever_o 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n paraphrase_n 3._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v you_o all_o gift_n and_o mercy_n and_o prosperity_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o that_o you_o may_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o solicitation_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o where_o i_o be_v and_o discern_v they_o to_o stand_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n agreeable_o to_o that_o commandment_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o when_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o i_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o every_o where_o abroad_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a joy_n to_o i_o see_v note_n
by_o they_o but_o by_o you_o i_o suppose_v and_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o i_o he_o be_v high_o value_v therefore_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o d._n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o not_o only_o come_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v forever_o continue_v among_o you_o v_o 16._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o you_o be_v my_o little_a child_n ch_z 13._o 33._o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o leave_v you_o i_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o then_o to_o leave_v you_o destitute_a i_o will_v hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o so_o many_o young_a child_n deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o i_o be_o slay_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v you_o the_o comfort_n of_o see_v i_o after_o my_o resurrection_n see_v v_o 18._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o paraphrase_n 19_o after_o a_o little_a space_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o earth_n where_o now_o i_o move_v and_o so_o take_v that_o the_o impenitent_a unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v never_o see_v more_o of_o my_o miracle_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o uneffectual_a among_o they_o never_o see_v i_o again_o so_o as_o to_o take_v comfort_n or_o reap_v benefit_n by_o see_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o death_n itself_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o you_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o like_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n return_v to_o life_n again_o or_o like_o the_o woman_n joy_n after_o childbirth_n ch_n 16._o 21_o 22._o a_o wonderful_a revive_n after_o your_o sorrow_n for_o my_o departure_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o vital_a advantage_n to_o you_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o note_n c_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o when_o i_o shall_v after_o my_o death_n thus_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o make_v good_a what_o i_o now_o promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v more_o perfect_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 2._o that_o by_o your_o keep_n close_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o my_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o you_o lu._n 22._o 28._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o all_o obedient_a servant_n of_o i_o whosoever_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o you_o apostle_n every_o faithful_a lover_n of_o i_o v_o 15._o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o from_o i_o receive_v that_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v effectual_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o after_o my_o resurrection_n either_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o will_v appear_v 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 22._o upon_o this_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n still_o look_v after_o a_o present_a show_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n ask_v he_o see_v c._n 7._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v my_o precept_n which_o they_o that_o do_v by_o that_o express_v their_o love_n to_o i_o and_o have_v this_o reward_n from_o my_o father_n that_o he_o love_v they_o again_o and_o he_o and_o i_o reveal_v ourselves_o to_o such_o and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o love_n nor_o obey_v i_o nor_o consequent_o my_o father_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 26._o expound_v to_o you_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o office_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o note_v i_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o you_o how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v see_v act._n 11._o 16._o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a paraphrase_n 27._o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o do_v it_o again_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a peculiar_a way_n from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o do_v it_o they_o in_o civility_n when_o they_o salute_v you_o or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o you_o use_v the_o like_a form_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o either_o do_v it_o formal_o and_o hearles_o or_o else_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v it_o but_o i_o who_o cordial_o love_n and_o be_o able_a to_o express_v my_o love_n will_v effectual_o give_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o either_o trouble_v with_o grief_n see_v c._n 11._o a._n that_o i_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o nor_o fear_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o paraphrase_n 28._o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 19_o that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v away_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v to_o you_o again_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n and_o then_o return_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o i_o come_v if_o you_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n as_o on_o a_o mean_n of_o dignify_n i_o for_o he_o that_o send_v be_v as_o such_o great_a than_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o so_o my_o return_v to_o my_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o advance_v i_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o which_o now_o i_o be_o in_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 29._o i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o to_o afflict_v you_o but_o to_o arm_v you_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o foretell_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o your_o see_v my_o prediction_n fulfil_v may_v convince_v you_o that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o be_v true_a and_o so_o make_v you_o believe_v on_o i_o 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v long_o or_o say_v much_o to_o you_o for_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n whole_a procurator_n pilate_n be_v and_o satan_n
power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o after_o eight_o day_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v after_o another_o week_n that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n express_v a_o week_n by_o eight_o day_n so_o josephus_n ant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o he_o explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o week_n to_o week_n thus_o when_o s._n luke_n say_v cap._n 9_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o eight_o day_n s._n matthew_n c._n 17._o 1._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o six_o day_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o day_n seven-night_n which_o include_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v eight_o day_n and_o exclude_v they_o and_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o be_v call_v six_o day_n thus_o do_v we_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o ague_n which_o we_o call_v the_o quartan_n and_o the_o tertian_n in_o each_o include_v the_o two_o day_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_n and_o not_o only_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o fit_n chap._n xxi_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o paraphrase_n 1._o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thomas_n call_v *_o didymus_n and_o nathaniel_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 2._o bartholomew_n perhaps_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1_o and_o james_n and_o john_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o simon_n return_v to_o his_o trade_n again_o call_v the_o rest_n to_o go_v to_o fish_v and_o they_o agree_v to_o do_v so_o and_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n but_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o either_o he_o be_v so_o disguise_v or_o their_o eye_n so_o hold_v by_o god_n power_n and_o pleasure_n that_o though_o they_o see_v a_o man_n they_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v 5._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n paraphrase_n 5._o then_o jesus_n call_v to_o they_o in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n ask_v they_o say_v 6._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o cast_v therefore_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 7._o therefore_o that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o note_n a_o 〈◊〉_d fisher_n coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o do_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 7._o hereupon_o john_n tell_v peter_n assure_o it_o be_v jesus_n now_o when_o peter_n hear_v it_o be_v jesus_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v but_o only_o put_v on_o his_o upper_a garment_n have_v nothing_o before_o but_o his_o inner_a garment_n upon_o he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o lake_n to_o go_v to_o he_o 8._o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o a_o little_a ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n drag_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n where_o jesus_n be_v go_v to_o he_o by_o boat_n drag_v the_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n along_o with_o they_o 9_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n there_o and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n paraphrase_n 9_o they_o discern_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o former_a a_o fire_n of_o coal_n and_o a_o fish_n lay_v on_o it_o and_o bread_n all_o create_v or_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v 11._o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o three_o and_o for_o all_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o their_o net_n break_v paraphrase_n 11._o simon_n go_v into_o the_o ship_n or_o boat_n 12._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 13._o jesus_n then_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 13._o take_v bread_n and_o fish_n and_o eat_v himself_o and_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o f._n 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n though_o the_o six_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o the_o four_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n yet_o the_o three_o time_n also_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o all_o or_o more_o of_o they_o together_o 15._o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ionas_n note_n b_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n paraphrase_n 15._o peter_n be_v thy_o love_n to_o i_o so_o great_a as_o thou_o do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o when_o mat._n 26._o 23._o thou_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v thy_o love_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o all_o other_o my_o disciple_n or_o be_v thy_o love_n agreeable_a to_o this_o thy_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v to_o i_o v_o 7._o and_o he_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o sincere_o though_o now_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o former_a fall_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v comparison_n with_o all_o other_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v thy_o love_n be_v express_v to_o i_o in_o thy_o care_n of_o that_o flock_n commit_v to_o thou_o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v grieve_v because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n paraphrase_n 17._o jesus_n to_o exemplify_v to_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o he_o matth._n 16._o call_v he_o here_o three_o time_n proportionable_o to_o his_o threefold_a denial_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o clear_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o 18._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o paraphrase_n 18._o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o thy_o age_n thou_o have_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o even_o now_o thou_o do_v ver_n 7._o to_o live_v at_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n but_o age_n shall_v bring_v pressure_n and_o affliction_n on_o thou_o within_o 40_o year_n thou_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o do_v as_o captive_n do_v when_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o great_a force_n and_o be_v bind_v see_v lu._n 12._o b._n and_o carry_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n 19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o
clear_a we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o and_o also_o from_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o paraphrase_n 24._o for_o though_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o certain_o expect_v this_o rescue_n in_o god_n time_n yet_o this_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o possession_n of_o save_v only_o in_o hope_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o present_o enjoy_v for_o vision_n or_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o paraphrase_n 25._o all_o that_o hope_n do_v be_v to_o provide_v we_o patience_n of_o what_o hardship_n at_o present_a lie_n upon_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o in_o god_n time_n we_o shall_v be_v though_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o rescue_v out_o of_o they_o 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o b._n help_v our_o note_n n_o distress_n infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o 〈◊〉_d groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o for_o the_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v of_o this_o hope_n and_o this_o patience_n in_o we_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a present_a pressure_n we_o have_v this_o advantage_n from_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n his_o spirit_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v raise_v we_o v_o 11._o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n where_o he_o always_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o not_o what_o be_v most_o easy_a but_o most_o advantageous_a may_v be_v send_v we_o and_o so_o though_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n temporal_a felicity_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a thing_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n a_o expression_n of_o god_n wrath_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o provision_n make_v by_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n know_v best_a what_o be_v for_o our_o turn_n and_o consequent_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v but_o know_v not_o ourselves_o what_o be_v best_a nor_o consequent_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o particular_o health_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n than_o christ_n join_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o we_o join_v his_o alwise_a and_o divine_a prayer_n for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o most_o want_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o so_o help_v to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n not_o by_o reherse_v or_o recite_v all_o our_o particular_a request_n and_o enforce_v they_o upon_o his_o father_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o for_o our_o turn_n present_v unto_o he_o our_o general_a want_n intercede_v yea_o more_o than_o intercede_v for_o we_o even_o powerful_o bestow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o best_a for_o we_o though_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v least_o for-our_a palate_n at_o the_o present_a 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o make_v intercession_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 27._o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z of_o heart_n know_v our_o want_n exact_o understand_v also_o the_o desire_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o chrâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z heed_n of_o its_o be_v articulate_o form_v in_o word_n viz._n that_o intercede_v for_o all_o holy_a man_n it_o ask_v for_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o make_v they_o better_a whatsoever_o god_n like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o they_o not_o what_o they_o like_v themselves_o and_o this_o immediate_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v sometime_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a for_o we_o 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v note_n o_o according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o purpose_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o according_o this_o we_o know_v and_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o befall_v they_o that_o sincere_o love_v god_n those_o that_o cordial_o adhere_v to_o he_o or_o that_o according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o favour_v by_o he_o see_v rom._n 1._o 6._o and_o note_v on_o mat._n 20._o c._n do_v by_o the_o gracicious_a disposition_n of_o god_n concur_v and_o cooperate_v to_o their_o advantage_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o its_o intercession_n obteine_v for_o all_o such_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o for_o they_o v_o 27._o though_o not_o at_o present_a so_o please_v for_o themselves_o 29._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 29._o for_o indeed_o whatsoever_o thus_o befall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o act_n of_o man_n by_o some_o general_a permission_n only_o of_o god_n but_o as_o his_o special_a decree_n and_o choice_n for_o we_o for_o all_o who_o god_n have_v foreapprove_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o know_v as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n joh._n 10._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o god_n so_o favour_v by_o he_o v_o 28._o and_o c._n 11._o 2._o those_o he_o have_v also_o foreappoint_v to_o suffer_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 3._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o as_o young_a brother_n unto_o the_o elder_a heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o 12._o 2._o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o church_n of_o persecute_a christian_n attain_v to_o deliverance_n and_o to_o glory_v v_o 18._o just_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v before_o they_o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o predetermine_v to_o suffering_n those_o he_o have_v according_o call_v to_o suffer_v actual_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o call_v to_o suffer_v those_o upon_o such_o trial_n sincere_o pass_v he_o justify_v or_o approve_v of_o commend_v and_o pronounce_v they_o sincere_a and_o those_o again_o he_o either_o have_v or_o certain_o will_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n 31._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o shall_v who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o paraphrase_n 31._o what_o difficulty_n then_o can_v there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o what_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o we_o for_o if_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n all_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v v._n 28._o and_o be_v prove_v convince_o v_o 29_o 30._o by_o a_o argument_n call_v by_o logician_n sorite_n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 32._o for_o he_o that_o part_v with_o his_o own_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o complete_v that_o gift_n by_o bestow_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o and_o either_o affliction_n or_o deliverance_n from_o present_a pressure_n as_o he_o see_v they_o most_o for_o our_o real_a advantage_n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v paraphrase_n 33._o who_o shall_v produce_v any_o accusation_n against_o those_o who_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o this_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o especial_o against_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n judge_v they_o for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n c._n 2._o 1._o and_o c._n 7._o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v acquit_v they_o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o paraphrase_n 34._o and_o than_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o for_o we_o whatever_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o not_o go_v over_o his_o line_n that_o be_v not_o run_v over_o into_o the_o other_o man_n path_n or_o race_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v within_o his_o own_o white_a or_o line_n which_o divide_v his_o province_n from_o other_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n xi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o i_o a_o little_a in_o my_o folly_n and_o indeed_o bear_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 1._o the_o fear_n that_o i_o have_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v seduce_v tempt_v i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o count_v boast_v and_o think_v i_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o do_v so_o viz._n to_o praise_v myself_o and_o magnify_v the_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v take_v among_o you_o this_o piece_n of_o folly_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o pardon_v in_o i_o 2._o for_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v christ_n note_v a_o espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o but_o my_o kindness_n to_o you_o my_o zeal_n to_o your_o good_a and_o jealousy_n that_o other_o man_n may_v get_v away_o your_o love_n and_o esteem_v from_o i_o which_o be_v a_o jealousy_n not_o so_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o for_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v a_o church_n belove_v by_o he_o for_o i_o have_v be_v to_o you_o as_o that_o officer_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v to_o their_o virgin_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o educate_v and_o form_v of_o you_o the_o cultivate_a and_o fit_v of_o you_o the_o take_z care_n and_o watch_v over_o you_o that_o so_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o pure_a spouse_n to_o christ_n 3._o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v such_o deceiver_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n use_v sorcery_n to_o beguile_v and_o infuse_v his_o falsity_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o you_o may_v be_v corrupt_v from_o that_o purity_n and_o integrity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n 4._o for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v you_o may_v 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o for_o if_o some_o other_o teacher_n that_o be_v come_v among_o you_o preach_v another_o christ_n shake_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o your_o religion_n promise_v you_o more_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a spiritual_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o from_o we_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o sum_n preach_v another_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o you_o may_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o magnify_v myself_o and_o expostulate_v with_o you_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o you_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o i_o come_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v they_o before_o i_o 5._o for_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o not_o to_o compare_v myself_o with_o the_o deceiver_n i_o may_v just_o compare_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o true_a apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n 6._o but_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a among_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o i_o and_o perhaps_o true_o that_o my_o language_n have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o yet_o sure_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o my_o skill_n my_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n but_o in_o our_o preach_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o you_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n not_o to_o come_v short_a of_o any_o other_o apostle_n in_o any_o piece_n of_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n useful_a for_o you_o 7._o have_v i_o commit_v a_o offence_n in_o abase_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o paraphrase_n 7._o sure_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o that_o may_v make_v i_o vile_a in_o your_o eye_n that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o tender_v your_o advantage_n and_o so_o little_a my_o own_o that_o all_o my_o preach_n among_o you_o have_v put_v you_o to_o no_o kind_n of_o charge_n 8._o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v you_o service_n 9_o and_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o want_v note_z b_o i_o man_n be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o i_o the_o brethren_n which_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o and_o so_o will_v keep_v myself_o paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o nay_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o other_o church_n receive_v provision_n from_o they_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v free_o to_o you_o and_o when_o i_o fall_v short_a at_o my_o be_v with_o you_o and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o supply_v my_o want_n yet_o i_o make_v not_o my_o want_n know_v i_o trouble_v none_o of_o you_o to_o make_v it_o up_o but_o as_o sometime_o i_o labour_v with_o my_o hand_n &_o earn_v my_o live_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o and_o 9_o 6._o so_o at_o other_o time_n i_o receive_v supply_v from_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 4._o 15_o 16._o as_o they_o come_v from_o macedonia_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o yet_o put_v you_o to_o any_o charge_n nor_o mean_v i_o ever_o to_o do_v so_o 10._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o no_o man_n shall_v stop_v i_o of_o this_o boast_n in_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n paraphrase_n 10._o as_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v any_o sincerity_n in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o boast_v through_o all_o achaia_n i_o will_v receive_v nothing_o for_o my_o pain_n or_o relief_n in_o all_o those_o region_n 11._o wherefore_o because_o i_o love_v you_o not_o god_n know_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v any_o want_n of_o love_n that_o i_o make_v this_o resolution_n god_n know_v that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n 12._o but_o what_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n from_o they_o which_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o paraphrase_n 12._o but_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o my_o resolution_n which_o i_o will_v keep_v steadfast_o be_v this_o that_o they_o that_o will_v fain_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o i_o and_o magnify_v themselves_o before_o i_o may_v not_o find_v any_o ground_n of_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o find_v i_o before_o they_o and_o have_v somewhat_o to_o imitate_v in_o i_o in_o that_o very_a particular_a wherein_o they_o think_v they_o exceed_v i_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o man_n that_o come_v to_o infuse_v false_a doctrine_n into_o you_o behave_v themselves_o as_o cunning_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v labour_n to_o imitate_v and_o seem_v to_o do_v those_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o true_a apostle_n do_v 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a matter_n for_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n to_o do_v so_o for_o satan_n himself_o pretend_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v make_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v you_o all_o kindness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v you_o 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n strange_a if_o seduce_a heretic_n employ_v by_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o action_n so_o shall_v their_o end_n be_v 16._o i_o say_v again_o let_v
by_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o these_o hebrew_a christian_n live_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n act._n 11._o 19_o &_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o the_o approach_n of_o who_o destruction_n must_v consequent_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v long_o and_o so_o of_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n and_o second_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o follow_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v their_o patience_n v_o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v christ_n which_o have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o their_o punishment_n and_o your_o relief_n will_v come_v and_o that_o note_v this_o particular_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v his_o come_n mat._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v that_o note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v man_n in_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o without_o all_o dishearten_v by_o the_o delay_n follow_v all_o those_o example_n of_o faith_n c._n 11._o in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o depend_v by_o faith_n on_o performance_n of_o promise_n to_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v never_o perform_v to_o themselves_o personal_o and_o so_o may_v very_o well_o fortify_v the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o short_a time_n it_o be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v express_v when_o it_o draw_v nigh_a at_o hand_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o the_o last_o hour_n etc._n v._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a any_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o deliberate_v but_o of_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n or_o surprise_v and_o again_o not_o only_o a_o act_n but_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o either_o by_o the_o context_n in_o any_o place_n so_o in_o many_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n so_o c._n 3._o 17._o and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o here_o sure_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o be_v the_o not_o retain_v that_o be_v forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o do_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o fear_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o be_v a_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a course_n and_o that_o no_o sudden_a passionate_a but_o weigh_v deliberate_a act_n and_o course_n and_o be_v therefore_o define_v ver_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n a_o prefer_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o preserve_a their_o own_o present_a safety_n before_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o according_o this_o sin_n of_o these_o forsaker_n be_v elsewhere_o ordinary_o express_v by_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n love_v of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n serve_v of_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v know_v of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o as_o they_o renounce_v the_o christian_a profession_n so_o they_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n v._n 27._o against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o calumniate_v and_o persecute_v other_o now_o this_o sin_n thus_o consider_v be_v here_o far_o express_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o former_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a notion_n first_o to_o signify_v the_o commission_n of_o this_o sin_n after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n after_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o obey_v it_o which_o must_v necessary_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o involuntarinesse_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v clear_o signify_v and_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v contain_v here_o for_o they_o that_o thus_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o draw_v back_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a v_o 38._o but_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v add_v to_o this_o the_o do_v this_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o admonition_n concern_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n and_o consequent_o a_o cast_n off_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o act_v in_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o that_o thus_o disobey_v be_v look_v on_o and_o deal_v with_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a mat._n 18._o 17._o thus_o say_v photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o wicked_a practice_n commit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o with_o contempt_n epist_n p._n 386._o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o this_o whole_a epistle_n take_v heed_n brethren_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o live_a god_n ch_n 3._o 12._o and_o by_o his_o lay_n before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o murmur_a and_o provoke_v apostatise_v israelites_n which_o lose_v their_o canaan_n and_o by_o foretell_v the_o like_a vengeance_n that_o will_v sudden_o fall_v on_o they_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o depart_v but_o also_o by_o one_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o forsake_v their_o church-meeting_n contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o their_o governor_n for_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o meeting_n be_v ordain_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o note_v by_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v especial_o the_o governors_n office_n and_o which_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n do_v forsake_v also_o and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o that_o thus_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wilful_o after_o the_o have_v receive_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o do_v contemptuous_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o christian_a yoke_n which_o they_o have_v once_o submit_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n add_v to_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d consideration_n of_o v_o 28._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o â—ate_z of_o the_o person_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o that_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o moses_n law_n the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o such_o a_o one_o as_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v competent_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o must_v die_v without_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o remain_v no_o long_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n l._n 2._o cont_n apion_n there_o be_v no_o deprecate_v no_o possibility_n of_o avert_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o according_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o maimonides_n in_o the_o title_n of_o dress_v oblation_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3_o 5._o that_o no_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o apostate_n though_o for_o ethnic_n there_o may_v so_o again_o appear_v v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 52._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v pious_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o be_v qualify_v aright_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 13._o 38._o and_o so_o oft_o in_o these_o epistle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5_o 4_o 18._o contrary_v to_o which_o be_v generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n or_o belial_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n and_o bear_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1_o 13._o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a degree_n signify_v not_o any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o a_o state_n of_o pious_a life_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o god_n so_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o pious_a vertuous-minded_n man_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n real_o attract_v and_o bring_v to_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 6._o 37._o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v v_o 44._o who_o the_o promise_n have_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o which_o work_v only_o on_o pious_a man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o be_v docile_a teachable_a by_o he_o so_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v open_v act._n 16._o 14._o that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o christianity_n so_o to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 9_o and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 15._o to_o walk_v in_o light_n c._n 1._o 7._o to_o abide_v in_o light_n c._n 2._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v c._n 2._o 6._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o of_o our_o vocation_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o to_o pass_v our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o to_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o assure_v our_o heart_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v heart_n do_v full_o import_v will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o 14._o we_o will_v pacify_v he_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o signify_v to_o render_v our_o heart_n peaceable_a and_o tame_a second_o by_o two_o other_o phrase_n that_o follow_v here_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v boldness_n to_o dare_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o dare_v on_o good_a ground_n have_v confidence_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 22._o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n which_o he_o that_o can_v challenge_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 9_o to_o be_v perfect_v or_o consecrate_v according_a to_o conscience_n viz._n by_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v to_o be_v make_v such_o priest_n as_o may_v with_o boldness_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n v_o 22._o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v his_o will_n joh._n 9_o 31._o chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 1._o my_o brethren_n let_v i_o admonish_v you_o not_o to_o heed_n or_o follow_v every_o teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o d._n but_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o pretend_v by_o the_o rule_v afford_v you_o both_o by_o moses_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o that_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o now_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v many_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v the_o teacher_n to_o be_v true_o divine_a if_o he_o confess_v christ_n thus_o bear_v and_o crucify_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v v._n 15._o for_o no_o false_a prophet_n will_v ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o false_a pretender_n or_o those_o that_o consider_v their_o own_o advantage_n to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o purity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o now_o all_o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o come_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o gnostic_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o antichristian_a seducer_n of_o who_o christ_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o b._n that_o before_o the_o fatal_a day_n that_o expect_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o indeed_o they_o be_v come_v simon_n and_o his_o gnostic_n and_o be_v already_o every_o where_o visible_a among_o we_o 4._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o you_o my_o tender_a christian_n have_v your_o doctrine_n from_o god_n and_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o the_o machination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o you_o be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n v_o 3._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o paraphrase_n 5._o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o incitation_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a heart_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n they_o be_v worldly-minded_n their_o affection_n be_v place_v on_o worldly_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n of_o secular_a interest_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o worldly-minded_n man_n follow_v they_o 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n paraphrase_n 6._o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o secular_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o pious_a person_n hearken_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a prophet_n one_o be_v all_o for_o purity_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o persecution_n the_o other_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o self-preservation_n 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n paraphrase_n 7._o again_o another_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v from_o god_n be_v charity_n to_o our_o fellow-christians_a for_o that_o be_v most_o strict_o command_v and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o no_o practice_n render_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n example_n and_o so_o concordant_a to_o his_o precept_n make_v we_o such_o gnostic_n true_o so_o call_v as_o the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v my_o next_o admonition_n to_o be_v sure_a you_o divide_v not_o hate_v not_o persecute_v not_o your_o brethren_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o
and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o i_o as_o to_o be_v entertain_v daily_o at_o my_o table_n with_o i_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v i_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o k._n by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o when_o my_o suffering_n come_v and_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v you_o waver_v in_o your_o belief_n of_o i_o your_o know_v that_o i_o foretell_v you_o it_o may_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o man_n heart_n before_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o act_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o withal_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o those_o prophecy_n belong_v 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o duty_n and_o task_n and_o humility_n which_o i_o assign_v you_o v_o 14._o and_o now_o exemplify_v they_o to_o you_o in_o myself_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o they_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n that_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o you_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o by_o my_o father_n 21._o when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o at_o this_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n jesus_n be_v much_o trouble_v not_o only_o in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o any_o disciple_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o unhappy_a and_o tell_v they_o open_o and_o plain_o that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v be_v hire_v and_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o 22._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v paraphrase_n 22._o much_o perplex_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o villainy_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o guess_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v 23._o now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v very_o kind_a the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v place_v next_o to_o he_o at_o the_o supper_n 24._o simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25._o he_o than_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d on_o jesus_n breast_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o paraphrase_n 25._o lie_a next_o to_o he_o with_o his_o head_n in_o jesus_n bosom_n v_o 23._o 26._o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v give_v note_n c_o a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n paraphrase_n 26._o he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o next_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dish_n or_o platter_n and_o have_v give_v he_o that_o mark_v to_o know_v he_o by_o he_o present_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n and_o take_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n 27._o and_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o upon_o his_o receive_v that_o piece_n of_o bread_n together_o with_o christ_n tell_v he_o distinct_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n mar._n 14._o 21._o and_o his_o not_o yet_o relent_a the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o more_o forcible_o than_o before_o v_o 2._o and_o luk._n 22._o 3._o hurry_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a execution_n of_o his_o design_n see_v the_o paraphrase_n on_o luk._n 22._o 3_o 4._o which_o jesus_n know_v say_v to_o he_o according_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o hasten_v to_o do_v it_o 28._o now_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v this_o unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 28._o this_o speech_n they_o that_o be_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o understand_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o john_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o token_n v_o 26._o 29._o for_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bag_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a paraphrase_n 29._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n 30._o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 31._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n by_o which_o mean_v god_n shall_v receive_v glory_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o shall_v glorify_v he_o immediate_o 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exalt_v he_o to_o more_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o humiliation_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v present_o 33._o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 33._o my_o belove_a friend_n who_o i_o look_v on_o as_o child_n sudden_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n i_o be_o now_o within_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o part_v from_o you_o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 34._o and_o be_v now_o to_o take_v my_o last_o leave_n i_o give_v you_o this_o special_a new_a command_n that_o from_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o my_o love_n to_o you_o express_v in_o venture_v nay_o lose_a my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o also_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n abound_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o all_o charity_n and_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o paraphrase_n 35._o this_o be_v the_o badge_n by_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n of_o other_o profession_n and_o religion_n your_o live_n together_o in_o the_o strict_a band_n of_o love_n 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o paraphrase_n 36._o peter_n not_o yet_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v ver_fw-la 33._o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o jesus_n answer_v he_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o he_o shall_v ere_o long_o follow_v he_o that_o the_o very_a death_n which_o christ_n shall_v now_o suffer_v shall_v be_v his_o lot_n hereafter_o 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_n down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n paraphrase_n 37._o venture_n hazard_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 38._o as_o valiant_o and_o resolute_o as_o now_o thou_o promise_v i_o this_o i_o foresee_v of_o thou_o that_o before_o the_o morning_n watch_n or_o second_v cockcrow_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 13._o b._n that_o be_v
himself_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n satan_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n executioner_n on_o sinner_n find_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o so_o to_o punish_v and_o so_o can_v not_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n will_n i_o mean_v voluntary_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n arise_v from_o table_n let_v we_o be_v go_v meet_v whatever_o come_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o judas_n wait_v to_o betray_v i_o ch_z 18._o 3._o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o love_n the_o notion_n of_o love_a god_n in_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v take_v from_o one_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n among_o all_o man_n viz._n that_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o belove_a either_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o good_a or_o any_o other_o way_n most_o desirable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o one_o expression_n of_o love_v one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v effect_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o god_n want_v no_o contribution_n of_o we_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o good_a or_o indeed_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o only_a way_n of_o do_v grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o be_v our_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o love_a of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_n if_o not_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o here_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o you_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o gratefy_v i_o obedience_n to_o all_o my_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o v._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o as_o the_o most_o grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o lover_n to_o another_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o so_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n &_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v as_o the_o most_o grateful_a oblige_a thing_n again_o come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o so_o v_o 24._o &_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n compare_v together_o love_n be_v equivalent_a or_o parallel_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o &_o gal._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o and_o disobedience_n to_o enmity_n rom._n 8._o 7._o jam._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o whole_a condition_n available_a to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o love_n and_o because_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o confess_v he_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v many_o time_n express_v by_o love_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 16._o 22._o ephes_n 6._o 24._o ja._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 4._o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o this_o but_o seldom_o look_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o comforter_n the_o word_n paraclete_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a signification_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v render_v advocate_n exhorte_a or_o comforter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v fit_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o rendredby_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o both_o here_o when_o he_o be_v call_v paraclete_n and_o c._n 16._o 8._o as_o shall_v there_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n that_o of_o a_o advocate_n or_o interlocutor_n a_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o with_o man_n teach_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n of_o christ_n cause_n against_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o efficacious_o convince_a the_o adversary_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v among_o the_o talmudist_n who_o continue_v the_o greek_a word_n without_o the_o termination_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o proportionable_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v i_o suppose_v be_v resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 31._o not_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v comfort_n particular_o but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o act_n to_o denote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n of_o all_o kind_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o sermon_n to_o they_o all_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o act._n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o or_o intercede_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 15._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 22._o with_o much_o speech_n they_o exhort_v or_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o brethren_n so_o ch_z 16._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o exhort_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 15._o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o say_v something_o seasonable_o to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n after_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15._o 31._o the_o whole_a message_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o writer_n especial_o have_v oft_o a_o peculiar_a elegancy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o by_o add_v the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o also_o i_o and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o make_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o thus_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n see_v c._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o remain_v in_o i_o so_o also_o i_o in_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o jo._n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o he_o also_o in_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 16._o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o two_o part_n not_o three_z of_o conviction_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v
you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n all_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 8._o your_o fruitfulness_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o bring_v inglory_n to_o my_o father_n and_o which_o denominate_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n paraphrase_n 9_o my_o love_n to_o you_o be_v like_a that_o of_o my_o father_n to_o i_o and_o that_o must_v oblige_v you_o to_o take_v care_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o love_v you_o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o that_o will_v be_v secure_v by_o your_o constant_a obedience_n to_o my_o command_n as_o my_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n commandment_n have_v secure_v i_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a paraphrase_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o large_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o comfort_n you_o have_v take_v in_o my_o presence_n may_v in_o my_o absence_n continue_v to_o you_o and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v come_v when_o i_o be_o go_v your_o joy_n may_v abound_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n paraphrase_n 13._o no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n then_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o great_a kindness_n shall_v accrue_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o choice_a friend_n if_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o doctrine_n and_o command_n 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o certain_o i_o have_v long_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o friend_n far_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v not_o to_o know_v their_o master_n intention_n or_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o command_n but_o i_o have_v receive_v you_o as_o friend_n and_o confident_n into_o my_o bosom_n to_o make_v know_v all_o my_o father_n will_n unto_o you_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v towards_o you_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n out_o of_o free_a undeserved_a kindness_n to_o you_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n put_v you_o in_o this_o bless_a course_n enable_v you_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n appoint_v you_o to_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o harvest_n of_o convert_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o durable_a fruit_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v advantageous_a to_o you_o also_o devolve_v on_o you_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v all_o your_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n all_o your_o want_n supply_v by_o he_o which_o you_o shall_v present_v to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 17._o all_o this_o concern_v my_o love_n to_o you_o i_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v on_o purpose_n as_o a_o obligation_n to_o you_o that_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o return_n which_o i_o expect_v from_o you_o to_o all_o this_o you_o live_v in_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o you_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o impious_a and_o hypocritical_a worldling_n do_v in_o stead_n of_o believe_v resist_v and_o persecute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v give_v you_o any_o discouragement_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o it_o by_o this_o consideration_n that_o such_o as_o these_o persecute_v i_o before_o you_o and_o so_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o love_n to_o you_o so_o i_o have_v have_v the_o first_o taste_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o these_o man_n oppose_a and_o hate_v you_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a symptom_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o i_o dignify_v above_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v note_v a_o keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n need_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o when_o you_o remember_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n expect_v any_o better_o treat_v than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o you_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v your_o preach_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v i_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o shall_v fall_v on_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o have_v among_o they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o evidence_n my_o be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o now_o the_o oppose_v i_o be_v a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o my_o father_n himself_o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v 23._o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o note_n b_o without_o a_o cause_n paraphrase_n 25._o by_o this_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 35._o 19_o they_o have_v oppose_v i_o when_o they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o love_v i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pleader_n or_o advocate_n of_o my_o cause_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 14._o b._n who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n
this_o world_n and_o all_o i_o beseech_v for_o they_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v hence_o from_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o preserve_v constant_a in_o all_o affliction_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o thou_o nor_o miscarry_v in_o the_o approach_a danger_n see_v v._n 12._o c._n 18._o 9_o but_o live_v to_o testify_v thy_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n 16._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 16._o they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o like_v or_o entertain_v any_o more_o than_o i_o have_v be_v 17._o sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 17._o be_v thou_o please_v therefore_o to_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o fit_v they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o gospel_n see_v v_o 19_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o for_o to_o this_o office_n and_o undertake_n they_o be_v send_v by_o i_o as_o i_o be_v by_o thou_o see_v c._n 20._o 21._o therefore_o i_o intercede_v and_o withal_o i_o offer_v myself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v as_o i_o do_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o preach_v thy_o will_n and_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o i_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o and_o what_o i_o beg_v for_o they_o i_o beg_v also_o for_o all_o succeed_a believer_n which_o shall_v by_o they_o hereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o also_o may_v accord_v and_o continue_v uniform_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n that_o which_o i_o from_o thou_o have_v teach_v and_o this_o by_o obey_v our_o example_n follow_v the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v set_v they_o by_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o this_o agreement_n of_o all_o they_z and_o i_o and_o they_o may_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o thou_o which_o the_o diyision_n and_o dissension_n of_o my_o disciple_n may_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 22._o as_o for_o my_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o return_v again_o the_o 20_o and_o 21th_o verse_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n 11._o 40._o and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n do_v by_o he_o luc._n 13._o 13._o that_o they_o may_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n do_v thou_o therefore_o sanctify_v they_o also_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o work_v of_o power_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v also_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o power_n work_v in_o they_o 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o have_v thou_o love_v i_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o work_v in_o and_o enable_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o sit_v and_o consecrate_v to_o their_o office_n in_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n and_o through_o zeal_n to_o thy_o truth_n confer_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o propagate_a thereof_o and_o this_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o thy_o favour_n towards_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o because_o such_o power_n can_v be_v have_v from_o none_o but_o thou_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o i_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o for_o all_o that_o thus_o sincere_o come_v from_o thou_o to_o i_o which_o from_o be_v thy_o servant_n come_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o see_v c._n 6._o note_v d._n obey_v my_o message_n also_o for_o they_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v i_o to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v manifest_o see_v the_o honour_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v magnify_v i_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n towards_o i_o before_o all_o eternity_n and_o not_o look_v on_o i_o any_o long_o as_o a_o mortal_a passable_a man_n such_o as_o now_o i_o be_o see_v v_o 5._o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o righteous_a father_n the_o ruler_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o after_o all_o thy_o goodness_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o not_o receive_v of_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o thou_o but_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o will_n know_v thy_o secret_a counsel_n so_o though_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o these_o disciple_n of_o i_o for_o who_o i_o now_o pray_v have_v be_v convince_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reveal_v thou_o and_o thy_o attribute_n and_o purpose_n to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v so_o still_o that_o as_o thou_o have_v express_v thy_o love_n to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v express_v i_o to_o they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o work_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n oft_o time_n 〈◊〉_d resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 2._o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o jesus_n use_v to_o be_v and_o where_o he_o will_v be_v find_v at_o this_o time_n 3._o judas_n then_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o lamp_n with_o note_n a_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n paraphrase_n 3._o judas_n therefore_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n come_v to_o that_o place_n with_o candle_n and_o lamp_n many_o of_o both_o sort_n which_o though_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n may_v yet_o be_v needful_a by_o reason_n of_o cloud_n and_o withal_o weapon_n to_o apprehend_v when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o paraphrase_n 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v approach_v to_o he_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o as_o soon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n paraphrase_n 6._o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n 7._o then_o ask_v he_o they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 8._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v
paraphrase_n 19_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figutative_a expression_n that_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v confess_v christ_n and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v these_o word_n follow_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o in_o suffering_n as_o before_o thou_o do_v in_o discipleship_n 20._o then_o peter_n turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o say_v lord_n wchih_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o paraphrase_n 20._o john_n christ_n belove_a disciple_n who_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o c._n 13._o 13._o and_o ask_v he_o that_o question_n 21._o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v paraphrase_n 21._o but_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n fate_n be_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v note_n c_o till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 22._o i_o tell_v you_o of_o some_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o evil_a time_n approach_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o how_o be_v thou_o concern_v to_o know_v if_o john_n be_v one_o of_o these_o thou_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o cheerful_a do_v of_o that_o become_v thou_o better_o than_o this_o curiosity_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n write_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o good_a life_n miracle_n and_o veracity_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o his_o time_n of_o death_n with_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v but_o approve_v his_o testimony_n and_o affix_v our_o seal_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o gospel_n affirm_v by_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o note_n d_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n paraphrase_n 25._o thus_o much_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n but_o much_o more_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n they_o will_v even_o fill_v the_o world_n the_o volume_n will_v be_v so_o many_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o v._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o fisher_n coat_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v thus_o be_v collect_v 1._o sam._n 18._o 4._o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n where_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pallium_fw-la see_v matt._n 5._o note_n r._n the_o upper_a garment_n so_o by_o jonathans_n give_v it_o to_o david_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v of_o some_o value_n and_o that_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o upper_a garment_n which_o be_v such_o now_o though_o suidas_n in_o one_o place_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a garment_n or_o shirt_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o he_o else_o where_o that_o this_o be_v his_o notion_n not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a garment_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outer_a so_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instita_fw-la superaria_fw-la garment_n that_o be_v put_v over_o nonnus_n express_v this_o here_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o thigh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cover_n to_o their_o nakedness_n theophylact_fw-mi give_v a_o large_a description_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o linen_n garment_n that_o the_o phenician_a and_o syrian_a fisherman_n gird_v about_o they_o either_o when_o they_o be_v naked_a or_o when_o they_o have_v other_o garment_n on_o such_o as_o the_o painter_n put_v on_o the_o apostle_n over_o their_o other_o clothes_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o peter_n be_v naked_a toil_a about_o catch_v of_o fish_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n gird_v this_o garment_n about_o he_o this_o description_n of_o he_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o apron_n which_o be_v wear_v over_o clothes_n sometime_o to_o keep_v they_o clean_o sometime_o be_v cast_v over_o the_o naked_a body_n to_o hide_v the_o shame_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o love_v thou_o i_o to_o love_n christ_n be_v so_o to_o love_v as_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o confess_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o 4._o that_o love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o so_o here_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o renounce_v or_o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n peter_n have_v resolve_v he_o will_v never_o thus_o renounce_v christ_n though_o all_o other_o shall_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o have_v fail_v foul_o in_o that_o particular_a at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n and_o deny_v he_o three_o time_n when_o no_o other_o disciple_n save_v judas_n do_v once_o christ_n now_o call_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o former_a speech_n and_o contrary_a performance_n of_o he_o and_o by_o thrice_o repeat_v this_o question_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o three_o denial_n and_o the_o first_o time_n add_v the_o word_n more_o than_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o magnify_v his_o love_n beyond_o all_o other_o he_o now_o engage_v he_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fall_n to_o a_o better_a discharge_n and_o more_o constant_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n in_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o with_o some_o comfort_n after_o so_o sharp_a a_o admonition_n he_o foretell_v he_o that_o now_o indeed_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v oft_o mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o famous_a execution_n upon_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v oft_o mention_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16._o 0._o &_o 24._o b._n this_o john_n do_v survive_v peter_n of_o who_o christ_n prophecy_v here_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o nero_n time_n but_o john_n continue_v not_o only_a till_o titus_n time_n but_o through_o domitian_n and_o cocceius_n nervas_fw-la to_o trajan_n reign_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o so_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v pass_v so_o say_v iren._n l._n 2._o p._n 192._o a._n and_o by_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o seniores_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la viderint_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la the_o elder_n which_o see_v not_o john_n only_o but_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o that_o time_n of_o trajane_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o i_o suppose_v that_o that_o s._n john_n write_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n constitute_v by_o he_o be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n to_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o signal_n or_o testimony_n to_o it_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o church_n reception_n and_o according_o the_o attestation_n be_v give_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ver_fw-la 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o then_o this_o last_o verse_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o s._n
signify_v height_n and_o athas_n god_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o so_o in_o the_o shepherd_n use_n of_o it_o for_o maranatha_n here_o the_o only_a thing_n remain_v of_o difficulty_n be_v how_o suppose_v this_o a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n it_o can_v here_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o not_o love_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o judge_n cognizance_n nor_o consequent_o of_o their_o censure_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n signify_v that_o perfect_a love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o to_o love_v a_o master_n mat._n 6._o 24._o be_v to_o hold_v to_o he_o in_o that_o verse_n the_o not_o love_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o signify_v here_o he_o that_o be_v traint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o so_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n against_o the_o schism_n and_o vicious_a practice_n and_o heresiesi_n nfuse_v into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o these_o man_n shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v thus_o renounce_v christ_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n and_o time_n of_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o will_v here_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v and_o both_o of_o these_o may_v probable_o be_v discover_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o year_n stay_v in_o asia_n when_o he_o be_v now_o hasten_v towards_o jerusalem_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o that_o be_v an._n ch._n 54._o he_o have_v before_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o 1_o cor._n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o for_o the_o check_v of_o many_o enormity_n among_o they_o which_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n have_v bring_v he_o word_n of_o and_o when_o the_o success_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o be_v soon_o declare_v unto_o he_o by_o titus_n how_o that_o the_o censure_n inflict_v on_o the_o offender_n have_v reduce_v many_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a discernible_a reformation_n wrought_v among_o they_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o make_v all_o haste_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o account_n to_o send_v this_o second_o mild_a epistle_n unto_o they_o to_o qualify_v the_o seem_a severity_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n again_o from_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o seasonable_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o c._n 2._o 7._o and_o 10._o this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v write_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o former_a and_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o solemn_a mention_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v at_o ephesus_n which_o he_o have_v but_o intimate_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 15._o 32._o but_o now_o enlarge_v on_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n c._n 1._o 8._o and_o c._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o cause_v by_o demetrius_n and_o the_o silversmith_n act._n 19_o 24._o in_o which_o he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o theatre_n to_o combat_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o escape_v narrow_o with_o life_n which_o deliverance_n of_o his_o be_v it_o seem_v now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v recount_v by_o he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v thus_o probable_o collect_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 2._o 12._o he_o mention_n his_o be_v at_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o good_a success_n in_o convert_v many_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o door_n be_v open_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n from_o thence_o he_o say_v he_o hasten_v to_o macedonia_n on_o purpose_n to_o meet_v titus_n and_o understand_v from_o he_o the_o success_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n and_o there_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v he_o and_o present_o dispatch_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o be_v according_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o it_o date_v from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n by_o titus_n and_o lucas_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o journey_n set_v down_o act._n 20._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o in_o what_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n this_o his_o be_v at_o troas_n mention_v here_o c._n 2._o 12._o be_v describe_v that_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o mention_n of_o troas_n act._n 20._o 6._o appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o they_o come_v from_o philippi_n that_o be_v from_o macedonia_n to_o troas_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o time_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o go_v from_o troas_n to_o macedonia_n again_o in_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o act_n they_o stay_v at_o troas_n but_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o those_o day_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_v to_o they_o till_o midnight_n all_o which_o suppose_v they_o of_o troas_n to_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o at_o his_o be_v in_o troas_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v first_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o the_o door_n which_o be_v then_o open_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o first_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v this_o his_o be_v at_o troas_n to_o be_v contain_v act._n 20._o 1._o in_o his_o pass_n from_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n into_o macedonia_n that_o troas_n be_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o in_o the_o return_n from_o macedonia_n v._n 3._o into_o asia_n v._n 4._o they_o be_v all_o find_v at_o troas_n v._n 5_o and_o 6._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o troas_n may_v be_v take_v in_o his_o way_n v_o 1._o as_o he_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n but_o the_o brevity_n of_o s._n luke_n narration_n keep_v this_o from_o be_v mention_v there_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n own_o pen_n c._n 2._o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o at_o his_o be_v in_o macedonia_n v._n 1._o at_o which_o time_n he_o meet_v with_o titus_n there_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o or_o possible_o at_o his_o return_n through_o macedonia_n from_o greece_n v._n 2_o 3._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o follow_v the_o former_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o discern_v the_o success_n of_o it_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o who_o that_o have_v cast_v down_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o point_n of_o time_n that_o of_o his_o return_n from_o greece_n through_o macedonia_n may_v appear_v by_o c._n 1._o 16._o where_n mention_v two_o resolution_n which_o he_o have_v have_v to_o visit_v they_o the_o former_a in_o his_o passage_n into_o macedonia_n the_o second_o at_o this_o his_o return_n from_o it_o both_o of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v pass_v before_o the_o write_n hereof_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o also_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o add_v many_o other_o thing_n occasional_o especial_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o some_o calumny_n that_o malicious_a seducer_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v say_v beforehand_o no_o this_o epistle_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n paraphrase_n 1._o timotheus_n that_o be_v with_o you_o by_o my_o appointment_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o to_o see_v my_o direction_n observe_v among_o you_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n
continue_v in_o a_o damn_v condition_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o f._n as_o all_o other_o heathen_n do_v 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a beyond_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o mere_o out_o of_o that_o kindness_n of_o he_o which_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o that_o sad_a desolate_a condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v paraphrase_n 5._o have_v by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_n raise_v we_o out_o of_o this_o heathen_a state_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n a_o state_n so_o far_o from_o merit_v any_o such_o deal_n that_o it_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o utter_a desertion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o act_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o see_v heb._n 13._o c._n as_o it_o be_v for_o lot_n when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n lead_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o command_v to_o escape_v for_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o have_v rail_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n so_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n he_o have_v also_o in_o assure_a hope_n raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v we_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o sit_v there_o which_o be_v our_o head_n we_o be_v at_o present_a not_o unfit_o say_v to_o sit_v there_o also_o and_o shall_v infallible_o come_v thither_o in_o due_a time_n 7._o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 7._o by_o which_o mean_v he_o have_v give_v a_o eminent_a testimony_n to_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v follow_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o exceed_o gracious_a he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o christianity_n which_o be_v call_v the_o age_n to_o come_v see_v mat._n 11._o note_v a._n by_o those_o undeserved_a mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o 〈◊〉_d save_v through_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o heathen_a state_n by_o the_o mere_a undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o may_v just_o have_v leave_v you_o in_o it_o without_o ever_o call_v you_o who_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o nature_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o rescue_v you_o thus_o be_v a_o mere_a free_a undeserved_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n and_o christ_n his_o apostle_n to_o make_v that_o know_v unto_o you_o without_o which_o you_o have_v never_o hear_v as_o without_o hear_v you_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v such_o supernatural_a truth_n see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o note_v on_o heb._n 13._o c._n and_o all_o this_o a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a will_n and_o merciful_a pleasure_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v paraphrase_n 9_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o to_o move_v god_n to_o it_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o yourselves_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o we_o be_v form_v anew_o by_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o which_o we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o be_v and_o a_o life_n and_o so_o be_v as_o so_o many_o new_a creature_n of_o his_o create_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n live_v christianly_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o he_o have_v accommodate_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o that_o end_n 11._o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o viz._n that_o by_o birth_n or_o natural_a generation_n you_o be_v original_o gentile_n call_v the_o uncircumcised_a by_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v that_o circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o be_v then_o without_o christ_n you_o live_v in_o a_o very_a distant_a manner_n from_o the_o israelite_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o custom_n and_o law_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v just_o detest_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n you_o be_v utter_o stranger_n from_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n you_o have_v no_o god_n nothing_o but_o idol_n to_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a no_o kind_n of_o hope_n of_o good_a to_o entertain_v yourselves_o with_o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a distance_n former_o keep_v a_o affinity_n and_o league_n have_v be_v make_v between_o you_o see_v act._n 20._o 39_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o christ_n blood_n have_v be_v the_o solemn_a rite_n by_o which_o that_o league_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n which_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n in_o make_v league_n have_v be_v strike_v 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o note_n a_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o for_o â—he_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o have_v join_v those_o two_o distant_a people_n into_o one_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v down_o or_o remove_v that_o little_a sept_n or_o wall_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o separate_v the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o have_v lay_v all_o common_a bring_v they_o both_o into_o his_o church_n to_o live_v without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 15._o have_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n paraphrase_n 15._o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n bring_v the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o enemy_n and_o persecute_v they_o as_o now_o the_o judaizer_n do_v for_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n which_o make_v the_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n eat_v their_o meat_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v form_v they_o both_o together_o into_o one_o new_a man_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o peace_n between_o they_o 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n 〈◊〉_d thereby_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o have_v unite_v they_o one_o to_o another_o may_v also_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n take_v away_o all_o quarrel_n or_o fall_v out_o whether_o betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o or_o especial_o here_o betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v die_v for_o both_o indifferent_o and_o thereby_o seal_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o both_o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o
to_o anger_v and_o psalm_n 2._o 4._o whence_o these_o word_n be_v recite_v from_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o do_v sin_n in_o be_v displease_v at_o god_n set_v up_o david_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o of_o which_o he_o forewarn_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v not_o into_o that_o horrible_a sin_n the_o second_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v not_o this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o anger_n indulge_v to_o that_o it_o become_v bitter_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o a_o exasperation_n or_o paroxysm_n of_o this_o evil_a humour_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o colour_n that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o pythagorean_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v it_o by_o for_o of_o they_o say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr fat_n be_o that_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumely_n through_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o they_o shake_v hand_n and_o be_v dissolve_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v friend_n again_o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperation_n of_o anger_n which_o break_v out_o into_o bitter_a word_n and_o so_o all_o one_o direct_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contumelious_a behaviour_n produce_v by_o anger_n the_o apostle_n command_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o must_v come_v to_o temper_n and_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o same_o pythagorean_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_a hand_n and_o embrace_v one_o another_o before_o the_o sun_n goâ—_n down_o that_o be_v either_o speedy_o as_o christ_n advise_v agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o or_o else_o before_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v constant_o at_o evening_n and_o so_o the_o exhortation_n here_o will_v bear_v proportion_n with_o that_o mat._n 5._o 23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v reproach_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o wrath_n have_v leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v obtain_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o thou_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o thou_o may_v offer_v thy_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o stealth_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o labour_n will_v be_v discern_v by_o remember_v the_o old_a verse_n in_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o a_o sluggard_n to_o live_v but_o by_o steal_v and_o act_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steal_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o idleness_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sealed_n the_o special_a use_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o common_o refer_v to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n set_v upon_o ware_n or_o commodity_n that_o be_v buy_v by_o any_o and_o bâ—cause_n man_n be_v as_o ordinary_o buy_v as_o any_o other_o commodity_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o set_v a_o seal_n or_o mark_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o their_o forehead_n or_o some_o other_o part_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o man_n servant_n so_o say_v theophylact_v on_o rom._n 8._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n or_o good_n of_o the_o master_n who_o be_v express_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o seal_n thus_o rev._n 7._o 3._o the_o seal_n be_v there_o accommodate_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o suppose_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o be_v now_o far_o to_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o temporal_a ensue_a danger_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o that_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n as_o servi_fw-la servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n à _fw-la servando_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v spiritual_o rescue_v and_o save_v already_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o approach_a destruction_n when_o without_o that_o mark_n of_o discrimination_n the_o good_a and_o ill_n may_v all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 7._o c._n thus_o when_o joh._n 6._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o he_o have_v own_v he_o his_o servant_n isa_n 42._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o l._n and_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o punctual_o as_o if_o he_o have_v mark_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o this_o be_v his_o anointed_a special_a servant_n send_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o discriminate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o god_n seal_v christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o for_o there_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o he_o the_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n send_v on_o his_o message_n to_o the_o world_n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o settle_v of_o a_o church_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n direct_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o upon_o christ_n and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v demonstrative_o point_v out_o to_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o his_o service_n to_o a_o gracious_a christian_a life_n and_o nothing_o so_o contrary_a so_o grievous_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n as_o their_o neglect_v and_o contradict_v these_o design_n of_o god_n live_v unchristianly_a v._n 29._o by_o this_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o underâ—and_v the_o like_a phrase_n 2_o cor._n 1._o â—2_n where_o also_o as_o here_o to_o god_n seal_v we_o be_v straight_o add_v his_o give_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o eph._n 1._o 13._o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n luk._n 24._o 49._o which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v where_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o which_o by_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n v._n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n paraphrase_n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o as_o diligent_a to_o render_v yourselves_o the_o picture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v your_o father_n as_o any_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n or_o by_o institution_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n like_v to_o their_o natural_a parent_n 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o note_n a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o continue_v constant_a to_o death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n thereby_o imitate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o who_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o life_n be_v willing_o content_a to_o die_v which_o death_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o be_v it_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n paraphrase_n 21._o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n obey_v their_o lawful_a command_n upon_o god_n command_n to_o honour_v they_o but_o yet_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o superior_a law_n of_o god_n 22._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 22._o all_o wife_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n do_v no_o way_n disannul_v but_o rather_o confirm_v god_n first_o institution_n 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v christ_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o wife_n to_o obey_v the_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 13._o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n as_o of_o the_o head_n to_o take_v care_n for_o and_o secure_a and_o defend_v the_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o some_o sort_n of_o thing_n but_o extend_v unlimited_o to_o all_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prohibition_n of_o some_o superior_a law_n see_v v._n 21._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v place_v over_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o analogy_n with_o christ_n the_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v that_o care_n of_o their_o wife_n that_o love_n to_o their_o good_a as_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o wife_n for_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v purify_v it_o from_o all_o sin_n &_o to_o that_o end_n appoint_v baptism_n therein_o oblige_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o covenanting_a to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o that_o add_v his_o word_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n command_n promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o oblige_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o or_o baptise_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theophylact._n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o all_o this_o that_o as_o a_o wife_n he_o may_v set_v it_o out_o in_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n as_o a_o garment_n come_v new_a out_o of_o the_o fuller_n hand_n purge_v from_o spot_n stretch_v from_o wrinkle_n the_o former_a new_o contract_v the_o latter_a by_o long_a time_n of_o custom_n and_o habit_n the_o former_a more_o easy_a the_o latter_a hard_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o so_o not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o base_a pollution_n before_o mention_v v_o 5._o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_o clean_a without_o ever_o a_o blemish_n in_o it_o 28._o so_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o love_v theirwive_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o this_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n must_v be_v as_o to_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o for_o so_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o not_o to_o love_v a_o man_n self_n and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v unnatural_a and_o therefore_o every_o sensible_a man_n will_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o part_v of_o himself_o &_o endeavour_v her_o good_a as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o zeal_n imaginable_a 30._o for_o we_o be_v note_n h_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v at_o marriage_n put_v off_o all_o other_o near_a relation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prefer_v this_o new_o contract_a relation_n before_o they_o all_o of_o two_o to_o make_v up_o one_o common_a person_n gen._n 2._o 24._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 32._o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o marriage_n but_o it_o have_v also_o a_o divine_a secret_a mystical_a sense_n in_o it_o to_o denote_v first_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n adam_n be_v alone_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n then_o take_v a_o bone_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o alone_o also_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o church_n be_v form_v and_o she_o become_v his_o spouse_n and_o so_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n see_v prosper_n de_fw-fr predication_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o second_o the_o conjunction_n consequent_a to_o this_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o be_v literal_o one_o flesh_n by_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o mystical_o one_o body_n by_o the_o strict_a union_n which_o he_o have_v make_v both_o by_o infuse_v his_o grace_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o as_o member_n in_o union_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v of_o the_o take_a eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v forever_o who_o leave_v his_o father_n in_o heaven_n say_v chrysostome_n to_o cleave_v to_o this_o wife_n this_o spouse_n of_o he_o the_o church_n 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d reverence_v her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o short_a be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n confirm_v and_o not_o disannul_v by_o christ_n and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n every_o christian_a husband_n be_v bind_v to_o account_v of_o his_o wife_n as_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o according_o to_o love_v and_o care_n for_o she_o and_o she_o back_o again_o as_o to_o the_o head_n behave_v herself_o reverent_o towards_o the_o husband_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o offer_v the_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offering_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v ordinary_o observable_a see_v heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offering_n v._n 5._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v_o 6._o where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v certain_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o beast_n whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o therefore_o no_o part_n come_v to_o the_o priest_n heb._n 13._o 11._o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
girdle_n restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o body_n second_o righteousness_n sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o guard_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o assault_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o breastplate_n guard_v he_o isa_n 59_o 17._o three_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o shoe_n that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o expedite_o in_o the_o christian_a course_n and_o not_o fall_v or_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n through_o the_o trap_n that_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n lay_v to_o wound_v and_o gall_v you_o and_o hinder_v your_o progress_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a paraphrase_n 16._o four_o faith_n or_o the_o believe_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o reform_a penitent_n and_o the_o threat_n to_o all_o impenitent_a sensual_a person_n which_o will_v keep_v temptation_n â—rom_o enter_v and_o be_v able_a to_o allay_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o sensual_a bait_n propose_v to_o you_o either_o by_o satan_n of_o any_o other_o tempter_n which_o like_o poison_a dart_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o inflame_v the_o part_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o serpent_n with_o poisonous_a sting_n be_v call_v fiery_a serpent_n will_v wound_v you_o to_o death_n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o duty_n the_o promise_n and_o terror_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o your_o faith_n do_v not_o help_v to_o quench_v they_o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o five_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o helmet_n isa_n 59_o 17._o to_o bear_v off_o any_o blow_n at_o least_o secure_a you_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o that_o can_v light_v upon_o you_o and_o sixthly_a â—he_v spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o assault_v the_o assailant_n and_o destroy_v they_o to_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v temptation_n in_o they_o by_o propose_v to_o the_o christian_a much_o strong_a motive_n to_o obedience_n than_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o pray_v 〈◊〉_d always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o pray_v hearty_o and_o fervent_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o e._n upon_o every_o opportunity_n and_o time_n of_o need_n for_o god_n assistance_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o persevere_v and_o for_o the_o removal_n or_o avert_v of_o temptation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o secular_a as_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o theophylact_v set_v as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o add_v vigilancy_n to_o prayer_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o a_o constant_a performance_n of_o that_o office_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o and_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o secure_n or_o increase_v holiness_n in_o you_o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n a._n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o let_v not_o these_o your_o prayer_n be_v whole_o confine_v to_o yourselves_o but_o let_v i_o have_v my_o part_n in_o they_o that_o i_o may_v be_v enlarge_v from_o my_o present_a restraint_n and_o so_o have_v liberty_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o b._n and_o public_o or_o free_o or_o with_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o joâ—_n 7._o a._n to_o pâ—each_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o their_o impiety_n be_v act_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v initiate_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v there_o require_v 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o 〈◊〉_d bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o i_o be_o persecute_v and_o be_v imprison_v do_v still_o continue_v to_o preach_v it_o that_o i_o may_v by_o it_o be_v embolden_v to_o speak_v as_o i_o ought_v 21._o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 22._o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o imprisonment_n as_o may_v not_o afflict_v but_o give_v you_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 〈◊〉_d love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 23._o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o your_o whole_a church_n the_o grace_n of_o peaceablenesse_n and_o charity_n and_o true_a faith_n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sincerity_n amen_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v on_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o corrupt_v out_o of_o it_o by_o any_o of_o the_o bait_n or_o seduction_n of_o these_o time_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n write_a from_o rome_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o tychicus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o high_a place_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o will_v be_v soon_o discern_v first_o by_o remember_v that_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o above_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v those_o place_n the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o air_n second_o that_o the_o syriack_n read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o wickedness_n ready_o signify_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o those_o oft_o use_v to_o denote_v devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n under_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n c._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v devil_n under_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worldly_a ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o age_n note_v several_a sort_n of_o devil_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o mansion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes_n aerial_a or_o earthy_a spirit_n or_o else_o of_o the_o inclination_n which_o they_o suggest_v the_o earthy_a devil_n suggest_v grosser_n carnal_a appetite_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o aerial_a pride_n vainglory_n malice_n etc._n etc._n the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n by_o power_n of_o sorcery_n seduce_v man_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o these_o filthiness_n all_o fleshy_a abominable_a lust_n and_o all_o malice_n and_o rancour_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_a spirit_n terrestrial_a and_o aerial_a the_o terrestrial_a that_o rule_v among_o the_o heathen_a dark_a part_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o aerial_a wicked_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o shod_a the_o use_n of_o shoe_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v for_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v at_o their_o eat_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n to_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 8._o be_v command_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n so_o in_o captiv_n plautus_n calceati_fw-la dentes_fw-la shod_a tooth_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o feast_n so_o the_o egyptian_a virgin_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o wear_v shoe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o
exact_o by_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v you_o and_o daily_o improve_v and_o grow_v in_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v already_o in_o you_o 2._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o strict_a command_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o give_v you_o in_o our_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v punctual_o require_v of_o you_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o shall_v preserve_v yourselves_o in_o chastity_n or_o perfect_a purity_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v note_v a_o his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n paraphrase_n 4._o every_o one_o by_o study_n and_o by_o exercise_n or_o practice_n to_o learn_v and_o enable_v himself_o most_o strict_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o perfect_a chastity_n in_o a_o marry_a or_o single_a life_n 5._o not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o in_o any_o vile_a unnatural_a practicès_fw-fr as_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o gentile_n do_v 6._o brother_n that_o no_o man_n note_n b_o go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n â—_o in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v paraphrase_n 6._o not_o to_o yield_v to_o irregular_a inordinate_a lust_n to_o commit_v filthynesse_n with_o his_o fellow_n christian_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v plain_o for_o as_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o on_o sodom_n on_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o time_n on_o those_o gentile_n god_n have_v punish_v severe_o with_o utter_a excision_n so_o be_v the_o like_a still_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o villainy_n as_o i_o have_v former_o assure_v and_o warn_v you_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o according_o you_o must_v resolve_v that_o christianity_n be_v far_o from_o give_v liberty_n for_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o purity_n imaginable_a 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o command_n of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n give_v by_o i_o from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o special_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o indulge_v to_o those_o contrary_a sin_n he_o despise_v the_o command_n and_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_v against_o that_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v another_o note_n c_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o purity_n from_o all_o the_o impure_a infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n so_o for_o charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o seduce_v you_o and_o infuse_v malice_n and_o bitterness_n against_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n this_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v on_o by_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o engage_v you_o then_o this_o and_o your_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n make_v it_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o that_o and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v actual_o impress_v on_o you_o 10._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o according_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v towards_o all_o your_o fellow_n christian_n in_o macedonia_n there_o have_v be_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o those_o church_n only_o â—_o exhort_v you_o to_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o grace_n 11._o and_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o quietness_n and_o peaceablenesse_n as_o the_o most_o ambitious_a be_v to_o get_v the_o great_a honour_n or_o the_o most_o factious_a to_o contend_v and_o make_v debate_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v diligent_o the_o business_n of_o his_o call_n as_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o command_v you_o 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o honest_a labour_n you_o may_v both_o preserve_v your_o reputation_n entire_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o make_v man_n idle_a and_o that_o you_o may_v earn_v so_o much_o by_o your_o labour_n as_o may_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o note_n d_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a those_o especial_o that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o persecution_n bring_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o i_o for_o your_o receive_n and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wherein_o by_o your_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n it_o seem_v you_o want_v advice_n i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o moderate_v that_o passion_n and_o not_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o any_o resurrection_n or_o reward_n for_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o other_o light_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o for_o upon_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n depend_v also_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o body_n that_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o certain_o and_o speedy_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v no_o advantage_n of_o they_o who_o body_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o many_o year_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 52._o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o it_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o archangel_n that_o have_v other_o angel_n under_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o assemble_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shout_n or_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o trumpet_n every_o of_o they_o use_v to_o call_v assembly_n together_o and_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o tribunal_n see_v psal_n 47._o 5_o 8._o jer._n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o 1._o and_o then_o first_o all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o pious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o that_o be_v do_v all_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n as_o we_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o cloud_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o appear_v before_o lâ—m_n and_o be_v adjudge_v by_o
have_v not_o faith_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o villainous_a heretic_n the_o gnostic_n that_o deal_n in_o all_o unnatural_a impiety_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v we_o wheresoever_o we_o come_v &_o keep_v many_o from_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v other_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v not_o sincere_a 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o 〈◊〉_d evil_n paraphrase_n 3_o but_o for_o you_o i_o trust_v in_o that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o secure_v and_o defend_v you_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o such_o temptation_n of_o these_o cunning_a diabolical_a heretic_n 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o you_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o obey_v our_o advice_n to_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o to_o which_o confidence_n i_o shall_v join_v my_o prayer_n to_o that_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o endure_v any_o persecution_n rather_o than_o deny_v the_o faith_n to_o confess_v christ_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v you_o 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o paraphrase_n 6._o now_o i_o charge_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o apostolical_a power_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n that_o if_o you_o observe_v any_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o those_o rule_n which_o we_o give_v at_o our_o be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v his_o work_n the_o business_n of_o his_o call_n see_z 1_o thess_n 5._o note_n d._n than_o after_o a_o first_o admonish_v of_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o and_o a_o second_o here_o v_o 12._o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o or_o do_v as_o he_o do_v see_v v_o 14._o 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v how_o beside_o my_o admonition_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o set_v you_o by_o my_o own_o example_n a_o pattern_n in_o this_o by_o my_o not_o spend_v my_o time_n idle_o among_o you_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o paraphrase_n 8._o be_v very_o careful_a to_o put_v no_o man_n to_o any_o charge_n nor_o to_o eat_v what_o we_o do_v not_o pay_v for_o but_o earn_v our_o live_n by_o hard_a labour_n in_o our_o occupation_n 9_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n unto_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o paraphrase_n 9_o not_o because_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o receive_v from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 4._o but_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v you_o a_o pattern_n that_o you_o labour_v as_o we_o have_v do_v 10._o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o note_n b_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v christ_n it_o be_v our_o command_n to_o all_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v of_o all_o man_n proverbial_o that_o they_o must_v labour_v themselves_o and_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o other_o labour_n be_v idle_a themselves_o 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v busybody_n paraphrase_n 11._o some_o such_o idle_a person_n we_o hear_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o order_n and_o give_v over_o their_o work_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n impertinent_o in_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o 12._o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o to_o these_o we_o again_o give_v warning_n now_o as_o before_o we_o do_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o that_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v quiet_o and_o so_o earn_v their_o live_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o second_o admonition_n they_o reform_v not_o let_v they_o be_v censure_v v_o 6._o 13._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d weary_a in_o well-doing_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v careful_a to_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o you_o can_v and_o be_v not_o idle_a 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 14._o and_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o upon_o this_o second_o admonition_n give_v by_o this_o epistle_n v._n 12._o any_o man_n still_o continue_v refractory_a in_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o be_v censure_v and_o this_o second_o admonition_n give_v by_o this_o epistle_n v._n 12._o any_o man_n still_o continue_v refractory_a in_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o be_v censure_v and_o brand_v by_o you_o and_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o so_o by_o shame_v you_o may_v possible_o reform_v he_o see_v note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o g._n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n paraphrase_n 15._o yet_o meanwhile_o apply_v unto_o he_o your_o friendly_a christian_a admonition_n that_o those_o together_o with_o that_o shame_n may_v work_v effectual_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v on_o every_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o man_n deal_v with_o their_o enemy_n for_o how_o ill_o soever_o he_o be_v you_o be_v to_o do_v he_o all_o good_a imaginable_a and_o therefore_o i_o prescribe_v you_o that_o of_o withdraw_a familiar_a commerce_n from_o he_o as_o a_o method_n of_o all_o other_o most_o probable_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v a_o season_n of_o advantage_n for_o your_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o 16._o now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v paraphrase_n 17._o this_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o salute_v you_o i_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o be_v my_o custom_n to_o do_v in_o all_o my_o epistle_n 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v from_o epistle_n athens_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o unreasonable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a man_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a or_o villainous_a signify_v the_o gnostic_n here_o describe_v ch_z 2._o will_v appear_v first_o by_o a_o place_n in_o polycarpus_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n p_o 18._o where_o cite_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o effeminacy_n and_o unnatural_a lust_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o they_o that_o do_v absurd_a thing_n note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o those_o filthy_a sin_n against_o nature_n second_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o here_o follow_v v_o 5._o that_o god_n will_v direct_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o constancy_n of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o confess_v he_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v often_o note_v in_o the_o gnostic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o infusion_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o according_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o polycarpus_n p._n 20._o describe_v simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n he_o make_v up_o
fellow-christians_a to_o which_o argument_n of_o they_o take_v from_o one_o title_n of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o make_v retortion_n by_o mention_v those_o other_o title_n of_o christian_n also_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o subjection_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a which_o be_v a_o epithet_n that_o belong_v ordinary_o to_o servant_n note_v fidelity_n which_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n require_v in_o they_o and_o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a will_v be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o title_n of_o servant_n too_o in_o that_o they_o assist_v their_o master_n in_o do_v good_a which_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n of_o one_o friend_n or_o belove_v to_o another_o all_o this_o be_v say_v most_o clear_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o doctrine_n that_o be_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o asia_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o in_o one_o church_n under_o timothy_n care_n that_o of_o smyrna_n in_o polycarp'_v time_n which_o cause_v ignatius_n admonition_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o that_o the_o man_n or_o maid_n servant_n shall_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v they_o serve_v the_o more_o as_o here_o become_v the_o better_a servant_n for_o be_v christian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o desire_v or_o pretend_v to_o any_o common_a liberty_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o be_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n partaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o help_v either_o from_o one_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la to_o take_v up_o at_o the_o other_o end_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o a_o burden_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o man_n helper_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v vice_n or_o pro_fw-la to_o bear_v any_o weight_n in_o another_o stead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o helper_n say_v hesychius_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o assist_v do_v good_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 6._o m._n but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o genitive_a of_o the_o person_n it_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 10._o b._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n benefit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 4_o 9_o and_o there_o it_o be_v take_v active_o do_v good_a not_o receive_v it_o beneficentia_fw-la in_o the_o active_a not_o beneficium_fw-la in_o the_o passive_a sense_n which_o say_v arisotle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o receiver_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v not_o receive_v good_a with_o which_o this_o hold_v analogy_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o content_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o wherefore_o meat_n and_o clothing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o sense_n and_o sound_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o latin_a sufficio_fw-la only_o in_o the_o latin_a termination_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o will_v be_v rich_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n in_o this_o place_n &_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o their_o secular_a advantage_n v_o 5._o and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o thrive_a in_o the_o world_n bring_v persecution_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o renounce_v their_o christian_a profession_n have_v often_o be_v say_v and_o may_v appear_v from_o one_o eminent_a place_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a knower_n of_o mystery_n or_o searcher_n into_o profitable_a cabala_n the_o christian_a indeed_o to_o the_o gnostick_n or_o knower_n of_o mystery_n here_o false_o so_o call_v v._n 20._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o fast-day_n the_o four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n one_o be_v name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mercury_n the_o other_o of_o venus_n and_o according_o he_o fast_v or_o abstain_v in_o his_o conversation_n from_o love_n of_o money_n and_o love_n of_o pleasure_n from_o which_o all_o evil_a do_v spring_n where_o as_o love_v of_o pleasure_n every_o where_o impute_v to_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o root_n of_o all_o villainy_n so_o be_v love_n of_o money_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o other_o v._n 10._o and_o both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o gnostic_n here_o to_o who_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o fight_n the_o good_a fight_n this_o whole_a verse_n allude_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v five_o sort_n run_v wrestle_a etc._n etc._n former_o mention_v so_o every_o of_o they_o be_v common_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o combat_n or_o strife_n and_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o each_o of_o they_o say_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o render_n of_o this_o fight_n a_o good_a sight_n may_v make_v it_o believe_v to_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o that_o of_o cuff_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o latin_a pugna_fw-la fight_n come_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v so_o restrain_v but_o set_v more_o general_o in_o some_o common_a word_n as_o strife_n or_o combat_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jude_n 3._o to_o contend_v earnest_o and_o then_o it_o will_v by_v the_o consequent_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o of_o race_v where_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v over_o the_o goal_n that_o he_o that_o come_v foremost_a and_o so_o conquer_v may_v catch_v it_o off_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o he_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v hold_v 〈◊〉_d or_o apprehend_v that_o follow_v here_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v the_o word_n that_o express_v the_o catch_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o goal_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v that_o crown_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o many_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o many_o spectator_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o those_o game_n call_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequentiae_fw-la and_o solemnity_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o praeco_fw-la who_o proclaim_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prize_n or_o reward_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v the_o company_n together_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o to_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n a_o cheerful_a comfortable_a condition_n agreeable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_o precede_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o in_o a_o ill_a but_o good_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v wealth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v happy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v honour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o other_o kind_n of_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o foundation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n different_a from_o that_o other_o of_o foundation_n so_o ordinary_a in_o other_o place_n and_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v up_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o may_v possible_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o treasure_n somewhat_o lay_v up_o and_o so_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v up_o go_v before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o future_a or_o time_n to_o come_v follow_v it_o will_v incline_v to_o render_v it_o so_o tobit_n 4._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o almsgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o lay_v up_o for_o thyself_o a_o good_a treasure_n a_o good_a lay_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o necessity_n beyond_o this_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o late_a critic_n sam._n petit_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o do_v that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o foundation_n
also_o the_o ship_n which_o though_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o be_v drive_v of_o fierce_a wind_n yet_o be_v they_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n whithersoever_o the_o governor_n list_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o though_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o vast_a unwieldy_a vessel_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o wind_n and_o wave_n as_o we_o be_v of_o temptation_n to_o carry_v it_o violent_o before_o they_o yet_o the_o pilot_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o helm_n or_o stern_a a_o small_a part_n of_o a_o unconsiderable_a bigness_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o as_o he_o please_v 5._o note_n b_o so_o even_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n and_o 〈◊〉_d boast_v great_a thing_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v paraphrase_n 5._o again_o the_o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n stir_v up_o faction_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o little_a fire_n you_o know_v will_v set_v a_o whole_a house_n or_o any_o the_o great_a pile_n on_o fire_n 6._o note_n c_o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v world_n a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o note_n d_o affair_n courseâ—_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o tongue_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v resemble_v then_o to_o fire_n for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o very_a small_a member_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n a_o church_n a_o kingdom_n a_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n with_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o all_o wickedness_n infect_v and_o poison_v the_o whole_a society_n set_v all_o in_o combustion_n be_v itself_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o devil_n kindle_v by_o that_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n 7._o for_o nature_n note_n e_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v man_n of_o mankind_n paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n as_o through_o all_o time_n we_o see_v to_o repress_v the_o violence_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o subdue_v and_o disarm_v they_o of_o their_o weapon_n and_o mean_n of_o hurt_v mortal_o 8._o but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o the_o tongue_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v subdue_v then_o any_o of_o these_o a_o irremediable_a author_n of_o many_o evil_n strike_v and_o wound_n and_o kill_v like_o the_o most_o venomous_a beast_n and_o no_o antidote_n be_v sufficient_a against_o it_o 9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o father_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o what_o a_o foul_a sin_n be_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a or_o professor_n of_o piety_n to_o use_v this_o member_n to_o so_o distant_a office_n to_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o rasie_a at_o our_o christian_a brethren_n who_o for_o that_o image_n of_o god_n they_o bear_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o use_v with_o all_o kindness_n 10._o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v paraphrase_n 10._o this_o contrariety_n of_o our_o practice_n be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a thing_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o you_o your_o profession_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v all_o charity_n to_o your_o fellow-christians_a accompany_v it_o 11._o do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a paraphrase_n 11._o no_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o two_o sort_n of_o water_n of_o so_o distant_a a_o nature_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o sweet_a water_n to_o which_o the_o effluxion_n of_o our_o charity_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v and_o bitter_a water_n by_o which_o curse_v be_v express_v num._n 5._o 21._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d can_v the_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n yield_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a paraphrase_n 12._o any_o more_o than_o one_o tree_n can_v bear_v the_o fruit_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o tree_n 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o condemn_v other_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a man_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n let_v they_o know_v wherein_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n consist_v even_o in_o do_v all_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n with_o all_o meekness_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n accompany_v they_o 14._o but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o but_o bitter_a emulation_n &_o contention_n be_v farreâ—_n from_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v among_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o hypocritical_a boast_n or_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o boast_v or_o pretend_v that_o you_o be_v the_o wise_a or_o spiritual_a as_o the_o bitter_a contentious_a gnostic_n do_v see_v v_o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a 〈◊〉_d sensual_a devilish_a paraphrase_n 15._o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a celestial_a wisdom_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o teach_v and_o infuse_v into_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n second_o mens_fw-la own_o carnal_a unregenerate_a heart_n or_o three_o satan_n himself_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o good_a man_n infuse_v into_o they_o 16._o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o ill_a that_o be_v sinful_a be_v it_o sedition_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n or_o church_n and_o nothing_o so_o ill_a that_o be_v miserable_a no_o such_o curse_n to_o any_o community_n or_o unquietness_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v expect_v where_o emulation_n and_o contention_n have_v once_o enter_v 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n difference_n note_v f_o without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o the_o true_a christian_a celestial_a wisdom_n indeed_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o property_n that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a from_o all_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n so_o frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o gnostic_n second_o peaceable_a and_o so_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o contentious_a factious_a humour_n of_o the_o gnostic_n three_o not_o rigid_a but_o gentle_a mild_a equitable_a recede_v from_o his_o own_o strict_a right_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 10._o a._n four_a very_o ready_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o another_o or_o that_o may_v mitigate_v or_o alleviate_v his_o fault_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o c._n five_o abound_v in_o all_o charitable_a work_n sixthly_a without_o all_o waver_a or_o inconstancy_n or_o danger_n of_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o seducer_n or_o persecutor_n gnostic_n or_o jew_n or_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n a_o liberal_a distribution_n to_o all_o that_o want_n seventhly_a without_o dissimulation_n or_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o false_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o which_o bring_v such_o mischief_n on_o the_o apostle_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o note_n g_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o they_o that_o love_n and_o follow_v peace_n shall_v according_o be_v repay_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o reward_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o be_v not_o many_o master_n what_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o admonition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
the_o late_a time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o weighty_a a_o importance_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v desirous_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o can_v not_o 13._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o wherefore_o as_o servantâ—_n wait_v for_o your_o lord_n continuâ—_n vigilant_a and_o hopâ—â—â—tedfastly_o and_o persevere_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o anxiety_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o you_o by_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o discernible_a a_o manner_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o b._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n paraphrase_n 14._o as_o new_a reform_a person_n not_o â—elapsing_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o former_a unregenerate_a life_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n of_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o favour_v you_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v you_o his_o child_n do_v you_o live_v like_o such_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o holy_a paraphrase_n 16._o according_a to_o levit._n 11._o 44._o &_o 19_o 2._o which_o require_v all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o receive_v or_o hope_n for_o mercy_n from_o he_o to_o imitate_v his_o holiness_n to_o live_v pure_a and_o pious_a life_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v greek_a here_o in_o fear_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o father_n that_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o partial_a to_o jew_n above_o gentile_n but_o judge_v both_o according_a to_o their_o action_n you_o will_v be_v concern_v to_o walk_v reverendly_a strict_o and_o watchful_o see_v phil._n 2._o c._n all_o your_o time_n and_o be_v stranger_n among_o other_o nation_n v_o 1._o to_o behave_v yourselves_o like_o stranger_n see_v c._n 2._o 11._o 18._o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n paraphrase_n 18._o consider_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o mere_a external_a obedience_n which_o want_v that_o inward_a purity_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o jew_n place_v all_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o fall_a back_n to_o that_o be_v the_o forfeit_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v purchase_v with_o gold_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n without_o spot_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o paschal_n and_o consequent_o immaculate_a lamb_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 7._o c._n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o coin_n or_o money_n and_o the_o deliverance_n more_o valuable_a than_o that_o from_o the_o destroyer_n there_o exod._n 12._o 13._o 20._o who_o very_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o in_o order_n to_o who_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o economy_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n as_o visible_o as_o if_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o idea_n or_o image_n according_a to_o which_o he_o form_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o agreeable_o he_o have_v now_o at_o last_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n for_o our_o sake_n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o who_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v indeed_o the_o more_o firm_o believe_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o that_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 22._o 〈◊〉_d see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d fervent_o paraphrase_n 22._o have_v therefore_o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o you_o bring_v your_o mind_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o continual_o persevere_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o virtue_n one_o towards_o another_o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 23._o consider_v that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a life_n not_o by_o any_o humane_a mortal_a but_o supernatural_a immortal_a mean_n even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o will_n be_v now_o immutable_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n of_o your_o obedience_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n 〈◊〉_d wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v away_o paraphrase_n 24._o for_o whereas_o all_o humane_a thing_n perish_v and_o fade_v away_o see_v jam._n 1._o 10._o and_o come_v sudden_o to_o nothing_o from_o the_o great_a beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o according_o the_o jewish_a carnal_a external_a ordinance_n be_v now_o abrogate_a 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v abrogate_a but_o continue_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o you_o from_o which_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n again_o whatever_o your_o temptation_n or_o allurement_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v discernible_a by_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o so_o in_o conjunction_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedience_n precede_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n so_o as_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o it_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o obey_v that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o believer_n here_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o that_o blood_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o notion_n of_o our_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o for_o more_o possible_a notion_n there_o be_v of_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a the_o principal_a that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o practice_n exod._n 24._o 8._o where_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o upon_o read_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o their_o profess_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a v_o 7._o it_o follow_v v_o 8._o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n it_o may_v still_o be_v uncertain_a what_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v whether_o only_o that_o on_o god_n or_o that_o also_o on_o the_o people_n part_n which_o be_v thus_o sign_v and_o consequent_o signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v of_o blood_n but_o
not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o gnostick_n or_o perfect_a christian_a that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v more_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o then_o all_o other_o if_o he_o express_v not_o this_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v b._n 5._o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o but_o the_o observe_v his_o command_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o perfect_a lover_n of_o god_n true_o so_o call_v the_o appellation_n be_v false_o assume_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gnostic_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o can_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v joh._n 15._o 4._o do_v by_o that_o engage_v himself_o to_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o give_v over_o so_o pretend_v 7._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v note_v a_o from_o the_o beginning_n commandment_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o any_o new_a matter_n which_o i_o now_o discover_v or_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v you_o so_o early_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v style_v a_o old_a commandment_n 8._o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n 〈◊〉_d now_o shine_v paraphrase_n 8._o it_o be_v that_o indeed_o that_o christ_n call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v add_v some_o degree_n of_o perfection_n but_o that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o true_a for_o be_v so_o nor_o the_o less_o considerable_a to_o you_o but_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n as_o proclaim_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o this_o time_n concern_v most_o particular_o those_o dark_a imperfect_a shadow_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v already_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o shine_v in_o our_o horizon_n in_o full_a force_n obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o consideration_n oblige_v you_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n action_n of_o light_n particular_o that_o of_o charity_n and_o kindness_n to_o all_o your_o fellow-christians_a contrary_a to_o those_o emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o sedition_n and_o persecuting_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a that_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o gnostic_n among_o you_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o charitable_o dispose_v and_o incline_v be_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o any_o sin_n little_a temptation_n to_o any_o ill_a most_o of_o the_o sun_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o flow_v from_o this_o original_n of_o uncharitableness_n see_v mat._n 6._o 22._o 11._o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o the_o dark_a keep_v any_o man_n from_o discern_v which_o way_n to_o go_v so_o do_v uncharitableness_n obstruct_v all_o christian_a practice_n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o precept_n i_o have_v five_o 15._o which_o i_o desire_v to_o enforce_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o you_o first_o on_o the_o tender_a christian_n among_o you_o because_o god_n have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o you_o as_o to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o will_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o v_o 15._o to_o take_v off_o your_o love_n from_o the_o world_n and_o place_n it_o on_o god_n 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o same_o i_o have_v for_o you_o the_o most_o ancient_a for_o you_o know_v christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o your_o age_n to_o know_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o to_o love_v who_o you_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o for_o young_a man_n to_o who_o age_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o entertain_v ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o conquer_a and_o have_v be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o every_o other_o that_o can_v mean_v you_o any_o hurt_n and_o if_o you_o adhere_v fast_o to_o christ_n all_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o devil_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n which_o you_o have_v overcome_v and_o for_o you_o little_a one_o again_o your_o know_v of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o most_o filial_a love_n 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o again_o i_o reiterate_v and_o reinforce_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o you_o ancient_a man_n as_o i_o do_v before_o to_o impress_v it_o the_o deep_a and_o so_o on_o you_o young_a man_n also_o and_o the_o exhortation_n on_o which_o i_o lie_v so_o much_o weight_n to_o you_o all_o be_v this_o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o that_o man_n have_v not_o that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prescribe_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o part_v with_o all_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o and_o follow_v he_o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o sensual_a pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o those_o object_n which_o be_v so_o observable_a all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o gnostic_n first_o their_o filthy_a abominable_a lust_n second_o their_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n rather_o than_o incur_v persecution_n by_o profess_v he_o and_o three_o their_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o man_n of_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o pride_v themselves_o in_o those_o perfection_n be_v all_o from_o a_o earthy_a not_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n 17._o and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o these_o all_z wherein_o they_o so_o delight_v themselves_o what_o be_v they_o but_o poor_a momentany_a transitory_a thing_n whereas_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n help_v we_o to_o
know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n paraphrase_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v not_o possess_v and_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o god_n to_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o have_v manifest_v that_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n to_o we_o in_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o reduce_v we_o sinner_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o pious_a life_n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o height_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o be_v early_a in_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o we_o and_o first_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o propitiate_v or_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o our_o imitate_v it_o towards_o our_o brethren_n do_v those_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o which_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v from_o we_o 12._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o reach_n to_o be_v see_v or_o converse_v with_o by_o we_o whereas_o kindness_n or_o love_n be_v most_o what_o among_o such_o the_o trial_n therefore_o of_o our_o love_n whether_o we_o have_v any_o of_o that_o divine_a grace_n in_o we_o or_o no_o and_o so_o whether_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o those_o eminent_a virtue_n which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n himself_o such_o as_o charity_n v_o 8_o 16._o be_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o he_o towards_o man_n be_v copy_v out_o and_o imitate_v and_o so_o perfect_v by_o we_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o when_o we_o after_o his_o example_n suffer_v also_o be_v this_o by_o examine_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v kind_a and_o love_a to_o those_o that_o be_v among_o we_o our_o fellow_n man_n and_o christian_n who_o we_o do_v see_v and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o kindness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n from_o we_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n indeed_o by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o we_o adhere_v to_o god_n be_v disciple_n indeed_o and_o as_o such_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o see_v ch_z 3._o 24._o because_o that_o temper_n and_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n so_o illustrious_o observable_a in_o christ_n be_v observable_a in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o also_o 14._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o hazard_n be_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o continue_v constant_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o evidence_n he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v we_o according_o preach_v and_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n send_v by_o god_n 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o he_o that_o shall_v venture_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n to_o confess_v he_o v_o 2._o when_o danger_n attend_v that_o confession_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n as_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v he_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n see_v joh._n 14._o c._n 16._o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o most_o eminent_a copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o love_n by_o we_o to_o be_v transcribe_v towards_o he_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v member_n of_o god_n not_o break_v off_o from_o he_o but_o continue_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v allow_v a_o place_n in_o we_o be_v not_o reject_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o we_o see_v joh._n 14._o c._n as_o he_o be_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o through_o love_n hold_v fast_o to_o he_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o obey_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v note_n a_o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 17._o in_o this_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o b._n consist_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o judge_n and_o may_v probable_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o confess_v of_o christ_n than_o we_o retain_v courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o confess_v he_o willing_o that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v here_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o testification_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o such_o love_n as_o this_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v no_o fear_n in_o it_o christ_n venture_v and_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a even_a death_n itself_o for_o we_o do_v not_o through_o fear_n draw_v back_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o love_n to_o man_n or_o constancy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v prompt_v he_o to_o and_o so_o indeed_o perfect_a love_n banish_v all_o fear_n of_o danger_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o interpose_v or_o keep_v he_o from_o express_v act_n of_o love_n make_v the_o lover_n extreme_o valiant_a for_o fear_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v have_v pain_n and_o anxiety_n in_o it_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v danger_n with_o it_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o perfection_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n make_v one_o man_n deny_v christ_n another_o draw_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n of_o confess_v he_o or_o else_o perhaps_o fear_n bring_v punishment_n eternal_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n mat._n 10._o 28._o and_o never_o permit_v any_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o arrive_v to_o perfection_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o certain_o this_o love_n and_o degree_n thereof_o and_o hazard_v run_v by_o it_o though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a duty_n of_o gratitude_n in_o we_o see_v v._n 11._o because_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n sinner_n that_o have_v never_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o hatred_n and_o vengeance_n from_o he_o lay_v down_o willing_o his_o own_o life_n for_o we_o 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v paraphrase_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v this_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o or_o run_v hazard_n for_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o profess_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o so_o there_o be_v
certain_o if_o he_o that_o so_o profess_v do_v not_o love_n but_o malign_v and_o persecute_v christian_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v true_o love_v god_n and_o not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o that_o be_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o for_o the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v our_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o it_o express_v itself_o on_o occasion_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o object_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v and_o testify_v our_o love_n sure_o we_o have_v not_o that_o virtue_n in_o we_o consequent_o if_o to_o man_n with_o who_o we_o daily_o converse_v and_o meet_v with_o such_o opportunity_n we_o do_v not_o express_v any_o love_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o imagine_v we_o sincere_o love_v god_n when_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v this_o trial_n because_o we_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o have_v opportunity_n offer_v we_o of_o show_v any_o real_a act_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o somewhat_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o the_o easy_a will_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v the_o more_o difficult_a now_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o love_v one_o that_o i_o never_o see_v sight_n and_o conversation_n be_v one_o motive_n of_o love_n and_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n daily_o but_o never_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o command_n which_o be_v as_o punctual_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o and_o where_o beside_o the_o command_n which_o be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v one_o advantage_n to_o allure_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v or_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o that_o man_n manifest_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o commend_v to_o he_o by_o that_o one_o circumstance_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o do_v or_o will_v perform_v the_o other_o 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o paraphrase_n 21._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o his_o command_n we_o be_v as_o real_o oblige_v to_o love_v our_o fellow-christians_a as_o to_o love_v himself_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bold_a and_o public_a speak_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v discouragement_n from_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fearlesnesse_n say_v hesychius_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 11._o 54._o be_v to_o walk_v public_o and_o fearless_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o consultation_n to_o kill_v he_o v_o 53._o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n particular_o heb._n 10._o 35._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o that_o chapter_n have_v exhort_v they_o and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o persecution_n explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 36._o patience_n or_o constancy_n in_o suffering_n and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardly_a withdraw_a v_o 38_o 39_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o so_o here_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o day_n or_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n to_o be_v sentence_v even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o can_v never_o come_v ad_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o plenum_fw-la to_o the_o full_a love_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la perfectum-ordinem_a doctrinae_fw-la obtinere_fw-la nor_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la martyrii_fw-la factam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la domino_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la unless_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v plain_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n or_o charity_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o or_o among_o we_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perfect_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o have_v this_o constancy_n in_o confess_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o yet_o far_a appear_v first_o by_o the_o explication_n that_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o do_v the_o same_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o second_o by_o the_o confirmation_n which_o follow_v v_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n fear_v be_v indeed_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v thus_o have_v tertullian_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o his_o scorpiacum_n or_o antidote_n against_o the_o gnostic_n johannes_n negat_fw-la timorem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o dilectione_n john_n deny_v fear_n to_o be_v in_o love_n quem_fw-la timorem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la praestat_fw-la nisi_fw-la negationis_fw-la authorem_fw-la what_o fear_n must_v we_o here_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o deny_v quam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la nisi_fw-la fugatricem_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o animatricem_fw-la confessionis_fw-la what_o perfect_a love_n but_o that_o which_o put_v fear_n to_o flight_n and_o animate_v man_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o fear_n have_v punishment_n he_o thus_o interpret_v quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la timore_fw-la puniat_fw-la sure_o it_o shall_v be_v quâ_fw-la poenâ_fw-la timorem_fw-la puniat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la negator_fw-la relaturus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animâ_fw-la occidendus_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la what_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o fear_n have_v or_o with_o which_o he_o punish_v fear_n but_o that_o which_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n shall_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v kill_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o or_o which_o say_v he_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o cowardly_a among_o yea_o before_n the_o other_o reprobate_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 21._o 8_o see_v tertull._n cont_n gnost_n cap._n 12._o and_o de_n fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_n cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n have_v punishment_n the_o posthumou_n note_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n have_v attempt_v a_o emendation_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o glossaries_n mutilation_n imperfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o unusual_a word_n hesychius_n may_v be_v consult_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o the_o context_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v the_o next_o word_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n where_o yet_o the_o same_o annotation_n will_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o fear_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v mutilate_v but_o to_o impose_v so_o remote_a a_o emendation_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o copy_n to_o avow_v it_o be_v too_o adventurous_a a_o attempt_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perhaps_o the_o substitute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impediment_n hindrance_n may_v be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a emendation_n thus_o for_o fear_n have_v hindrance_n it_o stop_v &_o encumber_n love_v from_o do_v such_o perfect_a act_n as_o it_o ought_v or_o will_v otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v by_o this_o encumbrance_n keep_v back_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n but_o as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a emendation_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o great_a necessity_n so_o there_o appear_v no_o pretence_n of_o that_o in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v render_v fear_n have_v pain_n or_o torment_n a_o kind_n of_o rack_n in_o it_o which_o always_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2._o 15._o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n some_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n or_o slavery_n never_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o duty_n
or_o heroic_a action_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o power_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o never_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o constancy_n of_o confession_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o love_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o according_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n or_o else_o second_o it_o may_v be_v set_v after_o tertullia_n way_n the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o rewardable_a perfection_n whereas_o fear_v of_o worldly_a danger_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o interpose_v when_o the_o perfect_a or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n be_v speak_v of_o fearfulness_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a with_o perfect_a love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a forsake_v of_o god_n the_o coward_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostate_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o with_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n proâ—esse_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n as_o child_n a_o father_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o pretension_n for_o the_o first_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o according_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o profession_n whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o his_o love_n by_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o any_o persecution_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n and_o none_o else_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n love_v the_o brethren_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v deem_v to_o love_v god_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o our_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_a god_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v we_o do_v love_v he_o but_o such_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n sincere_o or_o no_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o by_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v many_o act_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o other_o principle_n good_a nature_n gallantry_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o from_o charity_n whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o as_o express_v itself_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grievous_a paraphrase_n 3_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o add_v because_o this_o be_v to_o love_n god_n indeed_o and_o of_o these_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a by_o many_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n because_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v now_o like_a to_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a gainful_a gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o love_a obedient_a child_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o b._n who_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n chap._n 2._o 5_o 7._o do_v with_o ease_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o terror_n and_o other_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o have_v far_o strong_a incitation_n to_o piety_n then_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o so_o much_o out-weight_n those_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n be_v that_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n possess_v we_o of_o and_o he_o that_o be_v carried-captive_a to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v count_v a_o cordial_a believer_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v victory_n itself_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o so_o victorious_a why_o the_o cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n threat_n and_o precept_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o note_v a_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n verse_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o his_o whole_a course_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v compound_v of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o suffering_n even_o of_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v emblematical_o express_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v not_o one_o or_o the_o other_o alone_o but_o both_o together_o out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n see_v john_n 19_o e._n and_o one_o if_o not_o both_o of_o these_o his_o sinlesnesse_n and_o indeed_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o particular_n see_v note_n a._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v authentic_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o able_a to_o testify_v and_o those_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v all_o testify_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o messiah_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 12._o 28._o god_n the_o son_n in_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o in_o the_o place_n for_o do_v so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o descend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n and_o aâ—ter_v on_o the_o disciple_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o paraphrase_n 8._o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n too_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o on_o christ_n and_o second_o on_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o witness_v that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o second_o the_o water_n and_o three_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v both_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o do_v so_o first_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n not_o in_o flesh_n or_o reality_n and_o second_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o make_v up_o of_o all_o purity_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o believe_v any_o thing_n it_o
affirm_v that_o these_o wordsare_n certain_o supposititious_a but_o for_o the_o catholic_n that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o first_o great_a general_a council_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o insert_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n their_o cause_n may_v be_v otherwise_o maintain_v if_o these_o word_n be_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n first_o by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28._o 19_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o first_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o full_o as_o this_o and_o second_o by_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n suppose_v each_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o unity_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v collect_v also_o by_o force_n of_o eph._n 4._o 5._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v add_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o the_o one_o form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o enter_v of_o we_o into_o the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n second_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 10._o 30._o which_o affirm_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o three_o by_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n by_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v four_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o communication_n or_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n which_o be_v become_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a benediction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n five_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o act._n 5._o where_o deceive_v or_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o be_v lie_v to_o god_n v_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n last_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n who_o bath_n be_v most_o eminent_o oppose_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o photinian_o by_o the_o frequent_a doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n as_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o those_o form_n be_v take_v customary_o and_o solemn_o make_v use_n of_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o c._n by_o all_o which_o &_o much_o more_o it_o appear_v how_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n to_o feign_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n and_o withal_o how_o easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o have_v disprove_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o forgery_n if_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o temptation_n there_o be_v on_o the_o heretic_n side_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o place_n by_o rase_v that_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o pretension_n and_o according_o as_o in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v before_o arius_n be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o motive_n to_o have_v make_v this_o insertion_n the_o word_n be_v distinct_o find_v l._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filie_n &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr hi_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o again_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v write_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n contra_n praxeam_n quitres_n unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o three_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o s._n hierome_n that_o he_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o read_n from_o the_o greak_v copy_n which_o he_o have_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o public_o complain_v and_o contest_v it_o that_o in_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v omit_v or_o raze_v out_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v erade_n that_o place_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a matter_n of_o recrimination_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o those_o day_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v express_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v supposititious_a have_v lay_v that_o to_o the_o arian_n charge_v also_o who_o say_v they_o from_o thence_o desire_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o only_o by_o consent_n in_o this_o testimony_n as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n this_o be_v suspect_v appear_v already_o by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v and_o needs_o no_o far_o answer_v or_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o easy_a to_o deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v most_o large_o set_v down_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o affix_v some_o few_o testimony_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n live_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a c._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o speak_v of_o the_o doxology_n as_o one_o especial_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o ancients_n from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v he_o urge_v this_o say_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o century_n we_o have_v justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la who_o have_v mention_v the_o father_n of_o righteousness_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o the_o son_n come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n we_o worship_v and_o adore_v a_o tract_n also_o there_o be_v cite_v by_o leontius_n hierosol_n and_o by_o euthymius_n own_v as_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a and_o coessential_a trinity_n which_o if_o genuine_a will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o there_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o all_o who_o be_v know_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o person_n assert_v and_o cite_v from_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o from_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la under_o justin_n name_n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 139._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o coexistence_n of_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n so_o athenagor_n as_o in_o his_o embassy_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n look_v on_o as_o atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o power_n in_o the_o union_n and_o their_o distinction_n in_o the_o order_n so_o clemens_n alexand._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o only_a father_n and_o son-with_a the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o three_o centurie_n origen_n be_v by_o s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v among_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o tradition_n l._n 6._o comm._n in_o johan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n of_o the_o trinity_n
by_o what_o we_o see_v prophesy_v of_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24_o 12._o &_o by_o what_o we_o find_v affirm_v of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o among_o they_o of_o a_o famous_a leader_n basilides_n who_o we_o know_v by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v creep_v at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o church_n particular_o into_o that_o of_o ephesus_n now_o of_o their_o many_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n this_o one_o be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o origen_n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la cell_n distinct_o mention_v 1._o 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o confident_o to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o be_v clear_o though_o sarcastical_o set_v down_o by_o 4._o lucian_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o philopatris_n scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n under_o the_o persecuter_n trajane_n in_o that_o dialogue_n there_o triephon_n that_o go_v for_o the_o christian_a first_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v critias_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o as_o in_o that_o dialogue_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o 481._o ruin_n to_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o greatness_n which_o may_v make_v triephon_n so_o well_o please_v with_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o invite_v other_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o party_n that_o will_v soon_o be_v very_o prosperous_a so_o at_o length_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o dialogue_n when_o cleolaus_n bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o roman_n good_a success_n in_o persia_n and_o assyria_n and_o egypt_n and_o scythia_n which_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o fifteen_o of_o trajane_n than_o triephon_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n but_o as_o a_o apostate_n or_o desertor_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o 487._o unknoâ—â—_n god_n at_o athens_n and_o join_v with_o critias_n in_o that_o worship_n as_o that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v he_o most_o safety_n and_o then_o laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o imaginary_a hope_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proverbial_a speech_n he_o consider_v they_o not_o look_v no_o more_o after_o they_o to_o this_o also_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n epistle_n seem_v to_o refer_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o saturn_v vopiscus_n out_o of_o phlegon_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a levity_n of_o egypt_n in_o reference_n i_o suppose_v to_o these_o heretical_a christian_n in_o those_o part_n follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o samaritae_n he_o distinguish_v from_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v volitans_fw-la light_a pendulous_a fly_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o every_o slight_a report_n he_o after_o express_v it_o distinct_o dicunt_fw-la those_o that_o worship_n serapis_n be_v christian_n and_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o christ_n be_v devote_v to_o serapis_n and_o again_o christum_fw-la the_o very_a patriarch_n that_o be_v either_o some_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o some_o gnostick_n pseudo-patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o some_o venerable_a grave_a man_n among_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n be_v by_o some_o that_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_a officer_n force_v to_o worship_n serapis_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n from_o they_o and_o by_o other_o that_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o worship_n christ_n add_v in_o fine_a that_o gentes_fw-la they_o have_v one_o god_n who_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o all_o even_o the_o gentile_n worship_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n have_v it_o seem_v get_v into_o other_o church_n for_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n distinct_o speak_v at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o which_o general_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o other_o the_o eat_n of_o idol-sacrifice_n be_v design_v by_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o renounce_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n â—_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 1._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n so_o much_o v_o 1_o 2._o 7_o 10_o 11._o and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n or_o love_n v_o 1._o this_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o use_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a liberty_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v the_o indifferency_n of_o do_v thus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o ch_n 16._o 21._o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o he_o that_o love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o renounce_v he_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o as_o for_o want_v of_o inward_a love_n not_o express_v in_o some_o such_o scandalous_a act_n that_o can_v come_v under_o the_o church_n censure_n nor_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o anathema_n and_o so_o phil._n 3._o 18._o he_o mention_n they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n mention_v also_o by_o polycarp_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 23._o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o end_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v destruction_n their_o god_n their_o belly_n by_o which_o they_o be_v again_o describe_v rom._n 16._o 18._o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o it_o seem_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o deceit_n of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v a_o creep_a into_o that_o church_n also_o and_o particular_o c._n 5._o where_o not_o only_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o abominable_a filthiness_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o on_o purpose_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n persuade_v you_o as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n also_o but_o particular_o his_o close_a of_o salutation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o any_o of_o the_o bait_n and_o seduction_n of_o those_o evil_a time_n in_o opposition_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o gnostic_n in_o two_o particular_n both_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n or_o purity_n contrary_a to_o their_o filthy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n and_o in_o that_o fervent_a sincere_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o want_v 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o he_o say_v lover_n of_o lust_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o command_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n c._n 5._o v._n 2._o which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n which_o make_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n show_v what_o love_n it_o be_v that_o need_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o even_o that_o which_o the_o gnostic_n profess_v to_o have_v none_o of_o and_o which_o here_o through_o their_o infusion_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v much_o to_o have_v remit_v viz._n that_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v without_o hypocrisy_n commend_v to_o the_o roman_n c._n 12._o 9_o in_o reflection_n on_o the_o gnostic_n also_o among_o they_o as_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n ch_n 13._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o v_o 13._o of_o their_o luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o will_v make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o perfect_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v venture_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n define_v that_o perfect_a love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o
paraphrase_n 17._o a_o great_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a state_n have_v need_n of_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o when_o indeed_o you_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o you_o no_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o love_n towards_o christ_n you_o never_o think_v of_o suffer_v for_o he_o or_o get_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n crown_n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v paraphrase_n 18._o my_o advice_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v some_o smart_n for_o christ_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o receive_v any_o crown_n from_o he_o that_o you_o be_v courageous_a in_o the_o confess_v of_o christ_n and_o contend_v for_o that_o shine_a royal_a robe_n that_o belong_v to_o martyr_n without_o which_o in_o intention_n at_o least_o of_o mind_n you_o be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o love_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o you_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o precept_n doctrine_n and_o example_n thereof_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o that_o case_n and_o prosperity_n here_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v paraphrase_n 19_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o his_o child_n be_v the_o bestow_v some_o chastisement_n upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o his_o love_n 20._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o lo_o i_o have_v wait_v long_o and_o call_v for_o and_o expect_v this_o love_a reception_n from_o you_o and_o the_o door_n be_v bar_v within_o by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o negligence_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o though_o i_o have_v the_o key_n in_o my_o hand_n v_o 7._o find_v any_o admission_n and_o now_o i_o be_o admonish_v of_o you_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v thus_o open_a and_o receive_v i_o into_o a_o pure_a christian_a heart_n i_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o most_o free_a commerce_n of_o love_n with_o he_o and_o this_o conversion_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o mutual_a rejoice_n and_o festivity_n to_o both_o of_o we_o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o endure_v for_o i_o and_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o that_o love_n even_o to_o death_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o i_o of_o that_o honour_n that_o my_o father_n have_v exalt_v i_o to_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o suffering_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o o._n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o sardis_n that_o sardis_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n in_o the_o antitype_n that_o of_o germany_n begin_v at_o wittenberg_n by_o luther_n an._n dom._n 1517._o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o m._n brightman_n but_o without_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o either_o that_o sardis_n be_v more_o southerly_a than_o thyatira_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n must_v have_v more_o of_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o or_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o balaam_n and_o jezebel_n which_o he_o have_v resolve_v must_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a rome_n the_o absence_n of_o which_o must_v signify_v to_o he_o a_o break_n off_o from_o the_o roman_a communion_n or_o that_o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v live_v but_o be_v dead_a which_o say_v he_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n among_o the_o lutheran_n a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v huge_o amiss_o and_o spiritual_o dead_a after_o that_o reformation_n but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v these_o from_o be_v mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o the_o write_n a_o epistle_n to_o germany_n by_o name_n which_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o pomise_v to_o show_v we_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a rate_n of_o interpret_n of_o dream_n which_o no_o oneirocritick_n will_v allow_v of_o but_o a_o much_o stranger_n of_o explain_v of_o prophecy_n the_o same_o course_n have_v he_o take_v in_o the_o other_o two_o remain_a church_n philadelphia_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o helvetian_a swedish_n genevan_n french_a dutch_a scotch_a reform_a church_n but_o no_o reason_n for_o it_o again_o but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v yet_o far_o south_n than_o sardis_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o signify_v some_o increase_n of_o reformation_n and_o second_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jezebel_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o three_o that_o the_o word_n philadelphia_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o this_o pattern_n of_o all_o piety_n to_o which_o the_o author_n have_v so_o much_o kindness_n the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n and_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n not_o from_o any_o denotation_n in_o the_o name_n or_o character_n in_o the_o forehead_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o attempt_v to_o show_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o but_o only_a because_o episcopacy_n be_v here_o retain_v and_o so_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o cold_a with_o that_o of_o heat_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o lukewarm_a church_n which_o be_v here_o find_v fault_n with_o how_o easy_o any_o favourer_n of_o episcopal_a government_n may_v apply_v this_o reason_n to_o any_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v cast_v out_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v warm_a in_o respect_n of_o primitive_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o cold_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o government_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o consequent_o that_o geneva_n itself_o be_v laodicea_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v his_o groundless_a loose_a interpretation_n proceed_v which_o in_o each_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n i_o have_v point_v at_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o taste_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o man_n who_o licentious_a fancy_n and_o love_n of_o change_n have_v assist_v he_o to_o make_v they_o and_o who_o authority_n among_o many_o &_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o his_o write_n have_v holpen_v he_o to_o seduce_v &_o blind_v so_o many_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o view_n of_o so_o many_o several_n i_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o give_v myself_o that_o scope_n but_o in_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n leave_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o any_o who_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o consult_v he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o book_n of_o life_n this_o book_n wherein_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o from_o thence_o blot_v out_o sometime_o be_v here_o use_v by_o analogy_n with_o register_n in_o city_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o all_o citizen_n and_o from_o which_o rebel_n and_o desertor_n be_v blot_v out_o censores_fw-la populi_fw-la aevitates_fw-la soboles_fw-la familias_fw-la censento_fw-la let_v the_o censor_n set_v down_o or_o register_n all_o man_n age_n child_n family_n say_v tully_n de_fw-fr leg._n 3_o these_o be_v at_o athens_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ch_n 13._o 8._o and_o c._n 20._o 12._o where_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o book_n which_o be_v the_o record_n of_o what_o be_v do_v such_o as_o be_v mention_v esth_n 6._o 1_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o record_n be_v bring_v by_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o wicked_a work_n which_o be_v there_o record_v from_o which_o certain_o it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n or_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o it_o and_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o book_n of_o life_n to_o be_v that_o in_o which_o according_a to_o their_o qualification_n and_o demeanour_n in_o their_o life_n and_o especial_o
revelation_n of_o john_n 862._o jot_n 29._o 1._o joy_n 504._o 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 504._o 2._o fit_o join_v 627._o 1._o be_v 74._o 1._o this_o be_v 131._o 1._o iscariot_n 54._o 2._o judas_n of_o galilee_n 348._o 2._o judas_n 847._o judge_n 307._o 2._o 449._o 1._o 522._o 2._o 529._o 1._o 655._o 1._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o 778._o 2._o judge_v 454._o 1._o judged_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 465._o 2._o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n 778._o 1._o judgement_n 68_o 1._o 112._o 2._o 454._o 1._o his_o judgement_n take_v away_o 361._o 2._o my_o judgement_n 532._o 2._o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n 658._o 2._o of_o judgement_n 316._o 1._o just_a 456._o 2._o just_a man_n 7._o 2._o justify_v 62._o 1._o 454._o 1._o 462._o 1._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 695._o 1._o k._n keep_v my_o say_n 314._o 1._o keep_v his_o word_n 824._o 2._o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 84._o 2._o kill_v one_o another_o 889._o 1._o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v 784._o 2._o be_v king_n 554._o 2._o every_o king_n of_o beast_n 780._o 1._o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n 856._o 1._o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o 1._o make_v he_o a_o king_n 285._o 1._o king_n 892._o 2._o king_n and_o priest_n 866._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 892._o 2._o 908._o 2._o many_o king_n 904._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o god_n 677._o 1._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o 2._o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 85._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 907._o 2._o holy_a kiss_v 509._o 2._o know_v god_n 443._o 1._o 833._o 2._o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o 824._o 2._o know_v you_o not_o 538._o 2._o to_o know_v somewhat_o 513._o 1._o know_v my_o voice_n 287._o 1._o know_v the_o will_n 450._o 1._o knowledge_n 513._o 1._o 580._o 1._o 620._o 2._o 736._o 2._o 798._o 1._o 810._o 1_o 2._o 8â—0_n 1._o 873._o 1._o 878._o 1._o according_a to_o knowledge_n 798._o 1._o all_o knowledge_n 810._o 2._o in_o knowledge_n 660._o 1._o endue_v with_o knowledge_n 779._o 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 752._o 2._o form_n of_o knowledge_n 810._o 2._o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 513._o 1._o 811._o 1._o know_a open_o 291._o 1._o have_v not_o know_v 469._o 2._o l._n labour_n 286._o 1._o 666._o 1._o 920._o 1._o labour_n among_o you_o 673._o 2._o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n 508._o 1._o lack_v 168._o 2._o lady_n 844._o 1._o lake_n 218._o 2._o like_o a_o lamb_n 914._o 2._o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n 356._o 1._o lamp_n 884._o 1._o land_n 11._o 1._o 130._o 2._o 239._o 2._o 894._o 1._o land_n of_o judah_n 11._o 1._o lantern_n 320._o 1._o laodicea_n 881._o 1._o from_o laodicea_n 661._o 1._o how_o large_a a_o letter_n 612._o 2._o last_o day_n 338._o 1._o 712._o 2._o 784._o 1._o last_o time_n 119._o 2._o 338._o 1._o 817._o 1._o 827._o 2._o first_o shall_v be_v last_o 165._o 2._o law_n 26._o 2._o 301._o 2._o know_v not_o the_o law_n 292._o 2._o law_n have_v power_n over_o 468._o 1._o law_n in_o the_o member_n 471._o 1._o law_n of_o sin_n 472._o 1._o 476._o 1._o strive_v lawful_o 539._o 1._o lay_v not_o this_o 357._o 2._o not_o the_o least_o 11._o 1._o leven_n of_o the_o sadduce_v 583._o 1._o leave_n for_o heal_v 948._o 2._o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 223._o 1._o lest_o 348._o 2._o letter_n 28._o 1._o 612._o 2._o by_o letter_n 680._o 1._o a_o lie_v 455._o 1._o to_o lie_v 347._o 1._o lie_v unto_o god_n 838._o 2._o a_o liar_n 829._o 1._o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 823._o 1._o liar_n 717._o 1._o life_n 798._o 2._o 915._o 2._o this_o life_n 348._o 1._o tree_n of_o life_n 947._o 2._o lift_v up_o 795._o 2._o light_n 823._o 1._o true_a light_n 827._o 2._o like-minded_n 641._o 2._o likeness_n 640._o 1._o another_o man_n line_n 587._o 2._o linen_n clothes_n 324._o 2._o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 714._o 2._o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n 769._o 1._o a_o little_a lower_v 729._o 2._o profit_v little_a 656._o 2._o 696._o 2._o live_v 668._o 2._o in_o he_o we_o live_v 407._o 2._o live_v together_o with_o he_o 673._o 1._o once_o live_v 470._o 1._o live_v water_n 278._o 1._o locust_n 16._o 2._o 897._o 2._o lodge_n 221._o 1._o suffer_v long_o 554._o 1._o long-suffering_a 456._o 1._o look_v for_o 820._o 2._o look_v up_o 159._o 1._o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n 30._o 1._o i_o look_v 883._o 1._o loose_v 326._o 2._o 360._o 1._o the_o only_a lord_n 850._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 189._o 2._o as_o be_v lord_n 805._o 1._o lord_n day_n 934._o 1._o lord_n supper_n 132._o 2._o lose_v 85._o 2._o suffer_v loss_n 517._o 1._o love_n 873._o 1._o first_o love_n 872._o 1_o 2._o love_n of_o christ_n 655._o 2._o love_n without_o hypocrisy_n 873._o 2._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_v 824._o 2._o to_o love_v 312._o 1._o love_v not_o the_o lord_n 563._o 1._o love_a this_o present_a world_n 692._o 1._o love_v thou_o i_o 328._o 2._o make_v low_o 773._o 2._o a_o little_a lower_v 729._o 2._o filthy_a lucre_n 806._o 1._o lunatic_n 88_o 2._o lust_n 470._o 2._o 669._o 1._o lust_v to_o envy_v 782._o 1._o m._n macedonia_n 685._o 1._o he_o be_v mad_a 147._o 1._o make_v you_o overseer_n 417._o 2._o make_a to_o be_v take_v 815._o 1._o magdala_n 81._o 2._o magog_n 942._o 1._o majesty_n 812._o 2._o maintain_v 721._o 1._o malefactor_n 264._o 2._o mammon_n 113._o 1._o 244._o 1._o ordinance_n of_o man_n 477._o 1._o son_n of_o man_n 67._o 1._o 83._o 1._o man_n of_o sin_n 680._o 2._o manger_n 196._o 1._o make_v manifest_a 518._o 1._o 578._o 2._o manifestation_n 477._o 2._o hide_a manna_n 876._o 2._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n 773._o 2._o many_o 463._o 2._o 904._o 2._o before_o many_o 350._o 1._o punishment_n inflict_v of_o many_o 572._o 1._o maranatha_n 566._o 1._o the_o mark_v 644._o 2._o mark_v in_o their_o right_a hand_n 916._o 1._o market_n 157._o 1._o marriage_n 49._o 1._o 106._o 1._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a 767._o 1._o forbid_v to_o marry_v 696._o 1._o mars-hill_n 406._o 1._o one_o be_v your_o master_n 778._o 2._o be_v not_o many_o master_n 778._o 1._o a_o matter_n 414._o 2._o in_o a_o matter_n 670._o 1._o according_a to_o matthew_n 3_o a_o measure_n 891._o 1._o in_o the_o measure_n 625._o 1._o our_o measure_n 587._o 2._o sit_v at_o meat_n 130._o 2._o meat_n 768._o 2._o meditate_v 697._o 1._o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 612._o 1._o melita_n 433._o 1._o melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 819._o 1._o memorial_n 367._o 1._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 466._o 1._o 564._o 2._o mercy_n 113._o 1._o mercy-seat_n 748._o 2._o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n 111._o 2._o 619._o 1._o in_o the_o midst_n 264._o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n 884._o 1._o mighty_o 409._o 1._o mighty_a man_n 892._o 2._o mighty_a through_o god_n 587._o 1._o a_o mile_n 32._o 1._o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 792._o 1._o minister_n 217._o 1._o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n 286._o 1._o ministry_n 662._o 2._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 186._o 2._o ministration_n 188._o 2._o minister_v to_o my_o want_n 552._o 2._o minstrel_n 49._o 2._o miracle_n 551._o 2._o mischief_n 388._o 1._o not_o be_v mix_v 733._o 1._o cruel_a mock_n 758._o 2._o moloch_n 356._o 2._o sum_n of_o money_n 356._o 1._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o 523._o 1._o money-changer_n 103._o 2._o moon_n 898._o 2._o more_n 32._o 2._o more_o than_o 444._o 1._o giveth_z more_o grace_n 782._o 1._o morning_n star_n 879._o 1._o body_n of_o moses_n 851._o 1._o mote_n 40._o 1._o holy_a mountain_n 807._o mourn_v 522._o 2._o mourn_v 90._o 1._o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n 913._o 2._o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 902._o 2._o multitude_n 260._o 1._o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 350._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n 414._o 1._o murderer_n 420._o 1._o mustardseed_n 236._o 1._o myrrh_n 11._o 2._o mystery_n 929._o 2._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 695._o 1._o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 682._o 2._o mystery_n of_o he_o will_v 616._o 2._o 652._o 1._o a_o great_a mystery_n 798._o 1._o n._n naked_a 734._o 2._o name_v of_o the_o beast_n 916._o 2._o for_o the_o name_n 846._o 1._o new_o name_v 876._o 2._o number_n of_o the_o name_n 916._o 2._o name_v of_o he_o 652._o 2._o not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 522._o 1._o name_n 334._o 1._o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 912._o 1._o call_v by_o their_o name_n 301._o 1._o name_n be_v not_o write_v 913._o 2._o nation_n 121._o 2._o 140._o 1._o 257._o 2._o 908._o 1._o all_o nation_n 168._o 2._o nature_n 548._o 2._o course_n of_o nature_n 779._o 2._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n 549._o 1._o against_o nature_n 549._o 2._o natural_a face_n 773._o 2._o nazarite_n 11._o 2._o necessary_a 399._o 2._o necessary_a use_n 722._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hour_n hour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o antichrist_n deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remain_v in_o he_o even_o now_o or_o still_o for_o the_o k_n ms._n reads_z and_o point_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a of_o or_o from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o know_v that_o also_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n 〈…〉_z 2._o p._n 347._o a._n a._n 1._o 4._o c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lausiâ—e_n histor_n c._n 31._o p._n 949._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o be_v yet_o make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v also_o commit_v transgression_n transgression_n dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cain_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o shall_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stobaeâ—_n p._n 100_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v come_v that_o of_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o he_o be_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o the_o love_n with_o as_o be_v perfect_v that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o let_v we_o love_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_o the_o spirit_n jesus_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n verse_n or_o witness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o king_n m_o s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v theaâ—eret_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n john_n for_o the_o copy_n general_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o destroy_v not_o what_o you_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contribute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouth_n â—_o mouth_n to_o talk_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sister_n the_o choose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epistle_n general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furnish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v become_v fellow-labourer_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church_n so_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o somewhat_o tofor_a the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baffle_v we_o with_o wicked_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imitate_v the_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thou_o know_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 2_o joh._n 12._o 12._o talk_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brtheethren_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n thâ—_n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o call_v that_o have_v be_v sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o belove_v for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_z by_z i_o think_v it_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a see_v foâ—th_n for_o for_o our_o only_a master_n god_n anâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o which_o once_o knâ—w_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n all_o thing_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o like_a manner_n with_o these_o have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d